I;; THE LATIN HEPTATEUCH. ILouDon : C. J. CLAY and SONS, CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AYE MARLV LANE. CAMBRIDGE: DEIGHTOX, BELL, AND CO. LEIPZIG : F. A. BROCKHAUS. THE LATIN HEPTATEUCH PUBLISHED PIECEMEAL BY THE FRENCH PRINTER WILLIAM MOREL (1560) AND THE FRENCH BENEDICTINES E. MARTENE ^1733) AND J. B. PITRA (1852-88) CRITICALLY REVIEWED BY JOHN E. B. MAYOR M.A. PEOFESSOR OF LATIN IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE AND FELLOW OF ST JOHN's COLLEGE LONDON: C. J. CLAY AND SONS, CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AYE MARIA LANE. 1889 [All Rights reserved.] JDASCHALES quicumque dapes conuina requiris, diijtiatus nostris accubitare ioris, pune supercilium si te cognoscis amiciwi, nee quaeras opus hie codicis artificis. sed modicae contentus adi sollemnia mensae plusque libens animo quam satiare cibo. aut si magnarum caj)eris dulcedine rerum diuitiasque magis deliciosus amas, nobilium, nitidis doctorum ttsscere cenis, quorum multiplices nee numerantur opes, illic imienies quicquid mare nutrit edenduvi, quicquid terra creat, quicquid ad astra uolat. cerea gemmatis flauescunt mella canistris conlucentque suis aurea uasa fauis. at nos exiguum de pauper e carpsimus horto, rubra quod adpositum testa ministrat, hulus. Sedvlivs c. p. praef. 07 QVI ad hoc opus legendum aceesserint, ah his petitum sit, ne in *^ his, quae 7iumquara attigerint, statim studeant iudicare, neue, si quid in puerilibus disciplinis acceperint, id sacrosanctum iudicent, quando- quidem res teneris aurihus commodatas saepe philosophiae senior tractatus eliminat. si quid ucro his non uidebitur, ne statim obstrepant, sed, raiione consulta quid ipsi opinentur quidue nos ponimus, ueriore mentis acumine et subtiliore pertractatione diiudicent. ot hi quidem, si nos, ut arbitror, non sujficimus, eos commentarios, de quibus haee protulhnus, degustent blando forte sapore subtilitatis cliciti, quamuis infrenes et indomiti cer- tatores sint, tamen ueterum uirorum imxpugnabilibus auctoritatibus acquies- cent. BoETHivs de syllogismo categorico i prooem. (Migne Lxiv 793 corrected from a 10th cent. ms. by Stangl in neue Jahrbb. cxxxvii 710). SENI • EXIMIO DE • RE • PVBLICA • LITTERARIA TOTAQVE • ADEO • PER • ORBEM • TERRARVM • ECCLESIA OPTIME • MERITO lOANNI • BAPTISTAE • PITRA QVO • DVCE • ET • AVSPICE EX • VMBRA • BYBLIOTHECARVM LAVDVNENSIS • PARISIENSIS • CANTABRIGIENSIS SACER • IN • LVCEM • RESVRREXIT • VATES QVI • POST • QVAM • IN • GALLIA SEXTO • VT • VIDETVR • SAECVLO ORIGINES • HEBRAEAS HAVD • INFELICI • MVSA • GANTAVERAT ANGLICAE • SIGNIFERIS • HVMANITATIS ALDHELMO • BEDAE • ALCHViNO IN • DELICIIS • HABITVS ANTE • SEX • FERE • SAECULA EX • OCVLIS • HOMINVM ' ET • ORE • EVANVERAT SRICAS • HAS • POST • MESSEM • HINC • INDE • LECTAS GRATI • PIIQVE • ANIMI • TESTIMONIVM VICINARVMQVE • GENTIVM • CONCORDIAE AVGVRIVM • ESSE • VOLVI M. H. SPONSORS FOR GENESIS. /4T til, qui nobis non tantiun, docte Oeoryi, Pindicaricaque pios diuidis awe modus : militiamque canis sacram caelique triumphos, hyinnisona Christi .mpplicitimqtie cheli/ : eruta nunc etiam ueterum sed puluere uahmi das scripta, ut passim docta per ora uolent. qiiAxm hetie de studiis rectis cunctisque mereris, quos iuuat Aoniis inuigilare ehoris. o utinam nobis multos superesque per annos talibus et possis utilis esse libris : ex quihiis addiscant pia dicere carminn Regi et Seruatori uirqite puerque Deo. Db poetis Christianis Adami Siberi ad Georoivm Farricivm carmen. ~PROSPICIENS caeli Pietas de uertice nuper, priscorum uattim nobile riidit opus. * quis ' rogat ' auctorum nobis monumenta pio)-um ^ uno tot studuit claudere, qucieso, libro?' hie ego: 'FABRICIVS, CHRISTI instillare timorem ' sineeruvi pueris quem senibusque iuuat : ' et nomen, mtdtis hominum prae milibus, idem ^omnibus exoptat notius esse tuum.^ ilia statim contra: ^nostri ergo pidsiis amore ' FABRICIVS librum tarn dedit egregium? *^ FABRIC 10 tribuat dignas ecclesia laudes, ' cum puero grates dicat agatque senex. * ast ego, praesentis quae pracbeo munera uitae, '■praetnia non umquam quae peritura fero : ^du.v cro per miserae discrimina plurima uitae 'FABRIC 10 ad CIIRISTI gaitdia iiera meo.' De isdem poetis Iacobvs IIertelivs cvrien. VARiscva,. HOLY LOVE. 7" VE'S holy flame for ever hurneth, "^ from heaven it came, to heaven returneth. too oft on earth a troubled guest, at times deceived, at times opprest, it here is tried and purified, then hath in heaven its perfect rest : it soweth here with toil and care, but the harvest time of love is there. R. SOUTHEY. DIVS AMOR. T^DITVS e caelo, caelo reddendus, in aeuum ~^^ fulyet inexhausti fo)is sacer ignis Amor. saepius in terris mala sustinet anxius hospes, decipiturque dolis opprimiturque minis, eluit hie uitae labem per mille dolores ; at pura requie perfruiturus ibi est. hie sementis habet curam durosque labores, ut metat in caelo commoda pads Amor. B. H. K. WAS GOTT THUT, DAS 1ST WOHLGETHAN. JT^OMMT dir ein Schmerz, so halte still -**- und frage, was er von dir will, die evi'ge Liebe schickt dir keinen bloss darum, dass dii mogest weinen. E. Okibel. SWEET ARE THE USES OF ADVERSITY. /^OMES to thee pain, then hold thee still, search meekly, xvhat it of thee mil. Eternal Love ne^er deals a blow, that human tears in vain may flow. J. E. B. M. THE VALUE OF LIFE. \TOIi love thij lij live well; hoi life, nor hate; but u^hat thou liv'st, w long or short jjennit to heaven. Milton, CETERA MITTE DEO. T/^ITAM, si sapias, Jlumo, nee magni facias, nee tamen oderis. quod uiuis, bene uiuito ; sit longum, bretie sit, uiderit id Deus. MEIN GLAUBE. TTT^ELCHE Religion ich bekennc? keine von alien die du mir nennst. „und warum keine?" aus Religion. SCHILLEU. RELIGIO. QVAE tua Religio? ^mdla harum qiias mihi narras.' his quid te prohibet fidere ? * Religio.' B. H. K. UNTERSCHIED DER STANDE. /I DEL ist auch in der sittlichen Welt, gemeine Naturen zahlen mit dem, was sie thun, edle mit dem, was sie sind, Schiller. THE MORAL PEERAGE. Ij^VEN the moral world lias its pcefagc: commoner natures pay but the things that they do : noble, tlie thing that they are. B. H. K. {altered) NOBILITAS MORVM. Jl/TORIBVfS est sua nobilitas; uolgaria corda -*■ -* quod faciunt solum reddunt: inlustria, quod sunt. ADVERTISEMENT. Three hundred and twenty-nine years ago appeared in a small 8vo, C L. M A R I I VICTORIS ORA- toris Mafsilienfis, A A H © E I- A X, feu commentationum in Ge nefin lib. III. EPIGRAMMATA Yaria vetujli cuiii/dam au£loris, inter qucB funt &^ aliquot pfalmi verfc- bus redditi. H I L A R I I Vi6lauie>ifis epifc. Gcnejis. C Y P R I A N I, Genefis &^ Sodoma. DRACONTII, V>e operefex dierum. OMNIA ver/ibus, nutic primum e vetujiis codicibus expreffa. PAR I S I I S, M. D. LX. hpicd Quit. Morelium, in Grcrcis typo- graphian Kegiton. PRIVILEGIO REGIS. viii WILLI A. ]f MORF.L (1500). Gypriani Genesis (1 — IGo of our poem) occupies pp. 12G — • 132 and Eiusdem Gypriani Sodoma pp. 132 — 138. The dedi- cation specifies the manuscript sources from which the editor, who was also the printer, had drawn. AMPLISS. VIRO, SIMONI AMAILLE, AR- chiepiscopo Turonensi, O. Morelius, S. yiVspicio fauoreque tuo humaniss. Antistes, cum superiorihus htsce ■^ diebus euoluerem ditionis tuae aliquot Bibliothecas, in quibits peruetustorum librorum reliquiae non mediocres super essent, de ijs mihi licuerit volumina aliquot commodato habere, concessum est, vt siquando dignum quicquam appareret, qitod in studiosorum gratiam edendum videretur, id typis mandarem. De multis igitur eoruvi cogitans publi- candis, hisce paucidis nostrorum hominum animos praetentare, i aliori<7n quoriindam maxi7ne i7ifigniu77i fane qua7n 7W7i po;nite7idis. PARISIIS, M. D. LXIIII. Apud Claudium Fremy, fub infigni D. Martini, via lacobea. CVM PRIVILEGIO REGIS. Among the books thus 'disinterred from darkness and mould,' on pp. 458 — 461, was printed without a word of intro- duction, 'CAECILII CYPRIANI GENESIS'. This edition has been strangely neglected by bibliographers \ Ebert and Graesse omit it ; nor is it in the Bodleian catalogue. The title, printed above, is taken from a copy in the University library, Cambridge, and from another (the gift of Whitaker's biographer, Abdias Ashton) in St John's library. Each of these has a leaf of blank paper only between the title and sheet a. But from Schoenemann biblioth. patr. lat. I 122 and from Hartel's preface p. Lxxxi I learn that other copies, of the same year, bear the imprint Parisiis cqmd Guil. Desbois sub Sole aureo uia lacobaea ; and contain a letter from Turnebus to ' Maittaire annales typogr. iii 730 knows the two imprints (Fremy and Morel), but not the third (Desbois). X MOREL'S CYPRIAN (15G-t). Charles IX, entreating him to relieve the widow and children of Morel, who died while the work was at press. By the kind- ness of Dr Porter, Master of Peterhouse, I am enabled to add from a copy given by Andrew Perne to the library of that college, a third variation, with the letter of Turnebus and a wholly different title : D. C^CILIVS CYPRIANVS OPE VETERVM LIBRORVM REPVRGATVS, ET LIBRIS AVCTVS, GVL. MORELLII DILIGENTIA ET LABORE. [Then a Cupid, seated on a cross-bar within an O, round which twine two dragons.] PARISIIS, M.D. LXIIII. Apud. Gul. Morellium, in Graecis typographum Regium. CVM PRIVILEGIO REGIS. The letter of Turnebus, without date, occupies two leaves. It discusses first the importance of true doctrine, the wars of religion, the necessity for suppressing dissent. Morel is then introduced : Guliclmus MorcUius rem magni et animi et impcndii susccpcrat accom- modatissimam ad horum temporum caliginein discutieudam, liimcnquc ueritatis hominibus ueluti praeluccndum, aiitiquissimos quosque ecclesiac scriptorcs Graecos et Latinos emittcrc : ianicpic feliciter Dionysium cius- que interpretcm et paraphrasteu ediderat : Cyrilli Catochescs ad umbiliciim pacne pcrduxerat : Cyprianum multis uiidiquc conquisiti.s et corrogatis exemplaribus, libris etiam auctum prope absoluerat, cum repente horum auctorum cditioui immortuus, familiam aerc alicno coopertam, uxorom mi.seram^, libero.s iuopcs rcliquit. is nunc pro sua familia Cyprianum ad ^ This word is printed on a slip of paper pasted over the original epithet. MOREL'S WIDOW AND ORPHANS. xi te, Rex Christianissime, allegat, quern in tuo nomine apparere uoluit, per eumque te supplex rogat et obsecrat, suorum ut liberorum solicitudinis et inopiae niiserearis, aliquidque elargiaris, ad aes alienum, non nequitia, sed studio de rep. bene mcrendi contractum, luendum atque dissoluendum. erant ei annua a patro tuo augustissimo rege Errico constituta : sed hisce proximis annis conimunium temporum iniquitas et angustiae aerarii non permisei'unt ut ilia liberalitate frueretur. erit igitur, Christianissime Kex, beneficeutiae tuae, quod illi temporum calamitas ademit, nee tamen studium religionem iuuandi eripuit, ipsius liberis tuam per hunc pontificem implorantibus opem et fidem, iubere restitui atque persolui : ut non plus ei abstulisse fortunae iniuria uideatur, quam tua benignitas reddidisse. ille in eo diligenter elaborauit, sedulamque operam nauauit, ut tuam remp. his scriptoribus instrueret, quibus ad earn constituendam, et ex tanta disciplinae ueteris perturbatione, et belli intestini tempestate et iactatione recreandam atque reficiendam, animosque hominum de religione dissen- tient! um placandos atque reconciliandos, tibi tuisque opus ess^et, re fami- liari interea neglecta, priuatisque commodis et ualetudine. tantam eius m patriam pietatem, te tanto et tam munifico Eege, et iam in primis ineuntis aetatis tuae spatiis bonas artes, literas, studia ingenua, uirtu- temque non solum admirante, uerum etiam prolixe liberaliterque donante atque muuerante, non parem experiri in suos largitatem, tuae isti magni- ficae liberalique naturae consentaneum non fuerit nee deeorum, I leave to bibliographical experts the question of the rela- tive dates of the three title-pages. It is possible that the letter of Turnebus may have given offence and been suppressed ; and indeed it would be strange, if the imprint ' William Morel, typographer Royal,' came after the others. Later editors have done justice to Morel. Baluze had seven copies of his edition with collations (Schoenemann). HarteP says (praef p. Lxxxi) : Nouam prorsus uiam eodem tempore ingressus est Gulielmus Morelius, qui prioribus editionibus neglectis, maximam seriptorum partem ex codi- cibus denuo imprinicidam curauit et spuria conplura adiecit. Hartel accounts (p. Lxxxii) for the neglect into which the book fell, by the absence of a critical preface : integritatem eius solus Prudentius Maranus recte aestimauit in Balu- zianae editionis praefatione scribens : editio satis accnrata est ac in multis, quae perperam in sequentihus editionibus rmitata fuerant, ctim codicibus mss. consentit. illi enim recentissimos codices respexerunt, Morelius in dige- ^ Hartel strangely declares that the poems Genesis and Sodoma were first printed in 1564. M. H. xii WILLI A. If AND JOHN MOREL. rendis et emeiidaiidis operibus uetustiores secutus c.st...cariiiiiia ex codico Victorico 380 accuratissiuie descripsit et emendauit. itaqiie ]\Ioreliana reliquas tarn integi'itate superat quam recentiorum codicum plebeculara ab uetustioribus uirtute supevari supra demoustratuni est. Optiiuam Morelii editionem pessima Pamelii secuta est. Ill the last edition of Cyprian, edited by Hartel, append. Vienna, 1871, the Genesis, from 'codex Victorinus 380, nunc Parisiiius, saec. xiir,' beginning ' inci2:»it liber geneos {sic) me- tricus Cipriani,' appears pp. 283 — 289 \ William Morel, a learned printer, born in 1505 at Tilleul in Normandy, died at Paris 19 Febr. 1564. Many members of his family were distinguished in letters. Like other early scholars, he was as much at home in the fathers as in the heathen classics. Many will remember the respect with which Madvig, a stern Rhadamanthus, speaks of his labours on Cicero de finihus. He was not unworthy to succeed (in looo) Turnebus as printer to the king of France, and to provoke the professional jealousy of the great Henri Estienne. Like Estienne he at one time joined the standard of the Reformation, but recanted to save his preferment and his life. The poverty of Morel's later years making it impossible for him to maintain the typographical excellence of his prime, Estienne in a tart epigram ascribes liis failure to a guilty conscience. Sed quod non huius respondent ultima primis, ars bene fida prius, nee bene fida manet: ne mirare, fidem quod et ars sua fregerit illi ; namque datam Christo fregerat ille fidem. William's martyred younger brother, John, is one of the noblest gems in the crown of the French Protestant church^ ^ Twice Hartel seems on the brink of discovering tlie complete Genesis — seems irann, as cliildrcn say at play — (that he should know nothing of the Spicilef)ium Solesmeuse we will try to condone), once when (praef. p. xxn) he descrilus the ms. which Martene employed, and again when (p. lxvi) he cites L. Miiller's article (lihein. Mus. 1867, p. ii'i'J) on the po(!nis Sodoina and De loiia. Had he taken up the volume for 1866, he would have found Miiller censuring Giles and Oehler for ignorance of Martene's labours. * See for both bi-others Hoefer's Bioyraphie ycn&rale, and for the younger Crespin's martyrology. No sooner had William's entreaties induced him to sign an abjuration, than, like our own still persecuted Cranmei-, he condemned GEORGE FABRIC lUS (1562—4). xiii About the same time with the Cyprian appeared in a small 4to': PO ET A R V M V E- terum Ecclefiafticoru Ope ra Chriftiana, & operum reli- quiae atq; fragmenta: THESAVRVS CAT HO LP CAE ET ORTHODOXAE ECCLESIAE, & Antiquitatis religiofae, ad utilitatem iuuen- tutis Scholafticae: Colle6lus, emendatus, digeftus, & Commentaiio quoq; ex- pofitus, diligentia & ftudio GEORGII FABRICII CHEMNI- C E N S I S. Cum priuilegio Csefareo ad fexennium. BASILEAE, PER I O A N- nem Oporinnm. his unworthy right hand : "incontinent que j'eu signe mes blasphemes de ma main, mon signe me fut comme le chant du coq a S. Pierre." 1 The book consists of two volumes, not numbered as such. The first has 16 pp. of prefatory matter, including a dedication to Alexander, ' duke ' of Saxony, dated Meissen, 13 cal. Mart. 15G2. Here Fabricins urges the claims of the Christian poets on classical scholars. Jjudouicus Viues had denounced luuencus, Sedulius, Prosper, Paulinus, as muddy waters. Aldus Mauutius asseverated that ' among the learned of Italy he had met not one who had read a line of ancient Christian poetry: students would not be so ignorant of Christian religion, if these authors received due attention.' The text of the poets fills 872 columns, and the index 84 columns. Vol. ii contains the com- mentary, alphabetically arranged. This is dedicated to John Neuius, physician to the elector of Saxony (13 cal. lul. 1562). The colophon bears date 1564 mense Martio. c2 xiv G. FABRICIUS. J. SIRMOXIJ. George Fabricius, born at Chemnitz 23 April lolG, became for Saxony what his and Roger Ascham's friend John Sturm was for Strassburg. In early manhood he had the advantage of a long residence in Italy ; the stores of the Vatican and of the Laurentian libraries (the latter then under Victorius) supplied materials for many learned works of his later life. Though a zealous Protestant, and one who suffered much for his faith, he is still cited with resiiect, even by writers of the Vatican communion. When he died, 17 July 1571, his elector exclaimed : Das war eiii Mann, den moclite man mit den Ndgeln aus der Erde kratzen : * That was a man : one would like to dig him out of the earth again with one's nails \' For some 170 years the fragment of 165 verses, printed in the editions of Cyprian and Tertullian, in hihliothecae 2Mt)-uni and among the Christian poets, — read no doubt by Milton together with CI. Mar. Victor and Alcimus Auitus, — represented to the general public the whole of our author's Heptateuch. But one indefatigable explorer had anticipated the discoveries of Martene and Pitra, and yet deliberately refrained from pub- lication. James Sirmond, the Jesuit, whose life of 92 years (1559 — 1651) seems all too short for the work he crowded into it, says in his edition of Alcimus Auitus (Par. Seb. Cramoisy, 1643, sm. 8vo, notae at end, pp. 62 — 4) Sed alia tamcn non pauca diuersis de rebus ab eo ucrsibus scripta docet epistola ad Apollinarem fratrem. de quibus scrrao nobis hoc loco non est: sed de iis tantum libris, qui Mosaicam historiam continuantes, Exodum et reliquas Heptateuchi partes persequuntur, atque Alcimi Auiti nomine in nounuUis Bibliothecis rc[)eriuiitur. quos ego ut ad Auitum pertinere non abnucrim, adeo tamcn rudes passim et impolitos ac mcndis scatcntes in tribus quae nidi exemplaribus animaduerti, ut religioni sit, opus, quod auctor ipse, ni fullor, hoc habitu prcmi mallet, in lucem euulgare. singulorum autcni librorum initia, si cui animus est cognoscere, ex subiecto indice deprchcndet. ^ See liis life liy Kiiiiimcl in the aJliicm. tJriitarlie Biographic y\ (Leipzig 1877) 510—4, wlio has used the life by J. D. Schruber (Leipz. 1717), J. A. Miiller, Gesch. der Fiirsten-und Landschule zu Meiaxen ii, W. Baumgarten-Crnsius, de Geo. Fahricii iiiia et scriptis (Meissen 1839). Banmgarten-Crusins also published the valuable correspondence : Geo. Fnbi-icii Chemn. epistolae ad W(ilft). Meurerum et alios aequales (Leipz. 1815). Tiie itiiirnim liber khus (Basel 15G0) i^ well worth leading. J. SIRMOND. E. MARTEN E. xv Then follow the first verses (from two to four in each case, correctly^) of the books from Exodus to Judges, with the number of lines in each book : E. 1327. L. 308. N. 689. D. 287. Jo. 452. Ju. 695. These numbers do not agree with the books as printed. The list of Sirmond's works in De Backer's bibliography- might be improved, if each work were placed in the order of publication, and the collected works came in their place. One is glad to see that the sturdy Protestant Paul Colomies honoured our Jesuit with a biography, even as the Puritan Dr Bates inserted in his Yitae (Lond. 1681 4to) the funeral oration on Sirmond by Henri de Valois. Sirmond, Labbe and Petau, must have been in Selden's thoughts, when he uttered the startling paradox {Table Talk, s. v. ' Learning' n. 3) : The Jesuits, and the lawyers of France, and the Low Countrymen, have engrossed all learning. The rest of the world make nothing but homilies. How would Selden have defended this position against Casaubon, or Thomas Dempster, or John Price, or Gataker ? Indeed, of an age when men of letters said proverbially, stupor mundi cleriis Anglicanus, Selden's other dictum occurs to our recollection {ibid. 'Clergy' n. 4) : All confess there never was a more learned clergy, no man taxes them with ignorance... The clergy have worse faults. The next contribution to the study of the Heptateuch was a fruit of the old age^ of Edmond Martene (22 Dec. 1654 — 20 June 1739), the worthy pupil of d'Achery and Mabillon. The year before his devoted colleague Ursin DuraiKp was 1 Lucian Mliller {rxlicin. Mus. xxi, 1866, 271) cites on SpicUcg. i 229 ver. 184 uerterat in terra as Sirmond's reading. But Sirmond himself p. 63 (or as reprinted in his opera, Veu. 1728, ii 218) has riglitly interea se cursibus. These notes of Sirmond are to be found in Galland x, in the bibl. max. patr. ix, and in Migne lix. ^ Vol. IX praef. § 40 ceterum cum prouectae iam sim aetatis solumque mihi superesse sepulcrum uideatur, multaque dum in humanis fui scripserim et ediderim, me omniaque mea scripta iudicio et censurae sanctae sedis apostolicae subicio, in sinu sanctae Romanae ecclesiae animam efflare peroptans. 3 In Hoefer's Biographic gen. and Wetzer and Welte's Lexikon Durand has no separate article. xvi GENESIS. MARTENE (1733). ABEVALO (1792). banished to Picardy for opposing tlie bull Unigenitus, appeared in Paris the ninth (concluding) volume of their last joint labour Veterum scriptorum et monumentorum historicormn, dog- maticorum et moraliuvi amplissima coUectio. Paris, Montalant. 1724—33. fol. The Genesis fil's columns 13 — 56 and is thus introduced : IVVENCI PRESBYTERI HISPANl LIBER IN GENESIM. Ex pcructusto codice Corbeicnsi ante aunos nongentoa exarato. OBSERVATIO PRAEVIA. QYl per saecula minimum tredecim iacuerat in tenebris, prodit tandem in lucem luuenci presbyteri liber in Genesim, cuius in sacra euan- gelia quattuor carminum libros hactenus celebrarunt autiqui recen- tesque scriptores. Then follows some account of luuencus and a conjecture that he may have written Genesis shortly before or not long after the gospel history. Ceterum silentio praetermittere non debeo, quattuor prima illius capita iam dudum edita reperiri ad calcem operum cum TertuUiani tum Cypriani, cui incunctanter ea attribuit Pamelius, aitque plures se in eo Cyprianicas dictiones deprehendisse, extareque sub eius nomine in Parisiensi S. Yictoris codice manuscripto. e contrario uero Elias Pinius Saluiani presbyteri Massilieusis fetum esse conicit, adducitque in medium Gennadii auctori- tatem, qui Saluiani opera recensens, inter alia inquit, in morem Graecorum a principio Genesis usque ad eonditionem hominis, composuit uersu quasi hexa'emeron librum Miium. The Genesis was reprinted in 1792, with some useful notes and a few emendations, by the Spanish Jesuit Faustin Arevalo* (b. 20 July 1747, still living in 1816), who in 1800 became ponti- fical ' hymnographcr.' He is known as editor of Prudeutius (2 vols. 4to, Rome 1788—9), Dracontius (4to, Rome 1791), ISedulius (4to, Rome 1794), Isidorus (7 vols. 4lo, Rume 1797 —1803). See De Backer's Bihlior/rapJne f 273 — 7. In a VETTI A Q VI LIN 1 1 VVENGI preshyteii Hispani his- turiae evangelicae lihri iv, eiusdem carinina duhia, aut suppositicia ' It is singular that Arcvulo has no place in Ploeier's Binjr. (jenerale or either edition of Wetzcr and VVelte. AREVALO (1792). MIGNE (1846). xvii ad mss. codicesVaticanos, aliosque, et ad veteres editiones recensiiit FAVSTINVS AREVALVS (Romae 1792. 4to), pp. 891—447 form appendix I, Liber in Genesin ex jjeruetusto codice Cor- heiensi ante annos nongentos exarato, in quo tribuitur luuenco. From time to time Arevalo notes metrical licences unknown to the true luuencus; thus 26(3 ae. 499 a of abl. ' mitto innumeros alios metri errores.' In his prolegomena n. IG p. 10 Arevalo refers for his opinion on the Genesis to his prolegomena to Prudentius c. 25 n. 220. Some, he says, ascribe the poem to Tertullian, others to Cyprian, Du Pin (followed by Allix) to Saluianus by conjecture. Andr. Rivin, who published Tertullian's poetical works Lips. 1651, 8vo, included the fragment of Genesis among them. n. 17. The editor of the collectio Pisaurensis publishes Genesis as Cyprian's, and declares that the manuscripts ascribe it to that father. He did not know that a more complete copy was extant, under the name of luuencus, in Martene's collection, et initium eiusdem in midtis editionibus Tertalliani ex mss. (?) repraesentari. The first editors of the Christian poets cor- rected their authors by the rules of prosody, which they had learnt at school: Martene deserves credit for exactly reproducing his ms. lam poema in Genesin, quale ex codice Corbeiensi Martenius ex- prompsit, ad saeculum VI, aut post, facile reiciet, qui poetarum christia- norum stilum et consuetudinem in arte metrica per diuersas eorum aetates probe calleat....p. 11. Quod attinet ad carmen in Genesin, quoniam a multis luuenci opus dicitur, referendum illud est inter opera luuenci dubia, et mea quidem sententia inter suppositicia : cuius rei non aliud magis efficax argumentum a me proferri potest, quam ipsa contentio huius poematis cum Historia euangelica. The notes of Martene and Arevalo were reprinted with the text of Genesis in Migne's Patrologia Latina, xix (1846) col. 845 — 380, which is the most accessible edition to this day. For a new fragment of Genesis and for the remaining six books of the Heptateuch we are indebted to the research of Jeau-Baptiste Pitra, now Cardinal and Librarian of the Vatican library. Unfortunately I have not access to a biography of Cardinal Pitra. Modest labour, like his, dues not attract the compilers of xviii J. B. riTRA. WORKS. Manner der Zeit, and such-like compilations, which enlarge fondly on the virtues of successful novelists and actresses. In Lorenz, Catalogue g4n,. de la librairie Frangaise, may be seen the titles of Pitra's books. From it I learn that he was born at Chamforgueil near Autun in 1812. The following list of works already printed or in preparation is taken from the cover of the Analecta Sacra et Classica (1888). Published. SPICILEGIVM SOLESMENSE I— IV 1852— 8. IVRIS ECCLESIASTIC! GRAECORVM HISTO- RIA ET MONVMENTA I II 18C4— 8. ANALECTA SACRA I— V 1876—88. VIII 1882. ANALECTA NOVISSIMA Be EjjistuUs Ro7nanorum Pontijicuni .... I 1885. „ „ Tuseidana II 1888. Edenda. ANALECTA SACRA luris ecdesiastici Graecorum selecta paralipomena . . . VII. Histoire de Saint-Leger, ^veque d'Aututi (2""^ edition). Typis parata. llymnographi Graeci ^icteres Auiilecta sacra VI. Etudes sur les Acta Sancto7'um des Bollandistes (2""^ edition). La Hollande cathulique (2'"^ edition). In the preface to vol. i of tlie Spicilegium Solesmense (1852) Pitra claims for his new jsublication a place in the illustrious succession of Benedictine gleanings, after the spicilegia, analecta^ mzecdoto.cet. ofd'Achery(lG55 — 77),Mabilloii(lC75 — 89), Mont- faucou (1688), Martene and Durand (1717, 1724—33), Pez (1721 — 9). Among his patrons he commends Dr Lingard, 'de re Anglorum historica mereutissimum... Sod in primis, bona omnium pace, celebrare est, turn spectatissimum V. Alex. Hope, ob insignem eius in nos omnimodamque beneuolentiam, turn ornatissimos editores nostros, cU. FF. Firminos Didot, qui nihil pepercerunt, quominus rei ipsius dignitati et eruditorum fauori, Spicilegium Solesmense cumulate rcsponderet.' Mr Beresford Hope, whose services to art and good learning have never been sufficiently acknowledged, subscribed for three copies. TRINITY COLLEGE HEPTATEUCH (C). xix Amonsr the subscribers I note M. Renan; Trin. Coll. Cam- bridge; Exeter, Jesus, Magd., New, Qu., Oxford; Dean Church; Charles Marriott; Dr Mill; Dean Milman; Dr Pusey; Dr Tre- gelles; George Williams; the late Bishop Wordsworth. In the Prolegomena, part I c. 9 pp. XXXV — XLV is entirely occupied with 'luuencus.' After citing Martene's cry of triumph over the treasure rescued from an oblivion of 13 centuries, Pitra adds : Haec Martenius, exsultanti similis, quippe cui contigerit mille nouos uersus ascribere antiquissimo et elegantissimo, ut habetur, omnium Chris- tianorum poetae ; ut nemiui mirum sit uolupe nobis fuisse isdem addere sex fere milia uersuum tautaeque molis opus a quattuor et iude decern saeculis ex obliuione pariter uindicare. The remaining pages speak of the five known mss. and of the evidence for luuencus. I extract the account (§ 48 pp. xxxvi xxxvii) of the Trinity college ms. B i 42. Equidem me primus monuit uir christianis litteris impense deditus Gilesius exstare in libraria collegii sanctae Triuitatis Cantabrigiensis Cypriano ascriptos uersus in Genesin, editis multo locupletiores. codicem ut uidi, agnoui Martenianum carmen mirum in modum auctius. quae tamen, ob bi^euiorem excursum, cum non licuisset ad usus meos traducere, eiusdem collegii Praeses Dr Whewelius, tam sublimiorum scientiarum quam humanioris litteraturae peritia insignis, non solum me hospitem paene ignotum sub aula Magistrali recepit, sed ultro se ad quinquaginta libras aureas uadem obligauit, ut, seruata lege collegii, facultas daretur mecum asportandi codicem et per otium euolucudi. taeduit me tautum, quod codex ille, baud quidem inelegautis scripturae, scmiunciali quippe aut carolino cbaractere, satisque uitida membrana et iucolumi, uariis et uegetis coloribus conspicuus, duplici tamen uitio laboraret : primum bibliopcgi oscitantia folia hie illic plura^ disturbauit; delude librarius, ut uidetur, latinae linguae plane rudis, plura perperam distiuxit, prouiiscue coniuuxit, pessime omisit; imnio, ne uidetur quidem aduertisse multa magni momenti desiderari : codex enim ille ex alio descriptus est vetus- tiore, cuius tribus in locis^ uescio quo fato "quod ferrea uouit Atropos", folium integrum sic forcipe fuit excisum, ut omnium versuum capita, singulis in foliis, siut misere truncata. After transcribing the Cambridge ms. (C), Pitra collated the Laon mss. 273 (B) and 279 (A). § 49. Tauto uulneri promisere medelam (quis namque dubitasset?) duo 1 Only one, 110, Judges 244 — 283, which, when the book is rebackcd, should be placed between f. 103 and 104. 2 Judges 317-340, 407—434, 409-530. XX MANUSCIUPTS OF HEPTATEUCH. alii codices LaiuUmeuses ; quorum unus saeculi ix, alter x uix incipientis, ille a priore descriptus; crassa uterque nieinlirana, sed crassiori stilo ac nianu pinguiore; adeo ut dum alter alterius naeuis uaeuos addiderit, uterque fastidiosa barbiirie horreat. sed ex impedimentis, ut fit, animosior, praepropere attigi loca in codice Cantabrigiensi desperata. ingeminare querellas debui meas: in quibus enim ille defecit, deficiebant in isdem duo Laudunenses. tribus ergo codicibus unum idemque fuit archetypum, tribus foliis a capite uersuum mutilis deturpatum. ecquis eniruuero tem- peret a querellis, aut uon ingerauerit quod sic louis imperia et nigrae uoluere sorores? Trium igitur codicum, adeo regionibus dissitorum, imam illam originem fuisse miseram eaudemque omuiuo fortunam tarn luculenter patuit, quam rarissime accidit. unde mihi religio fuit et exactissimis picturis^ banc familiam codicum repraeseutare, et unum saltern adducere ex tribus hian- tibus foliis. After combating Arevalo's arguments against assigning our poems to luuencus. § 52 p. XXXIX. Areualus ipse sibi exceptionem reponit grauissimam, dum fatetur se non dubitare, quin exleges illi uersus plerumque librario- rum incuria sint mendosi. in iis quippe, ad ducentos circiter et mille, quos ]\Iartenius primus ex uuo codice edidit, trecentas minimum et quin- quaginta annotaui correctiones, et eas plerumque necessarias ; ut aliquam- diu suspensus haeserim, utrum omnino nouam eorundem editionern ex tribus codicibus nostris adornarem. diiudicet lector ex paucis mendis quae absque delectu propouimus resarcienda, anne uUum uel aureae aetatis classicum auctorem, his deformatum naeuis, quisque delicatus aut rudis non respuerit. Here Pitra, as I now for the first time observe, restores from the mss., as I have done, Gen. 55, SO, 20G, 324, and inserts, without correcting, tiie new verse after 441, but not the fore- going half verso. Wliat he says of temiqiui 420 is so much to the point, that I regret that I did not use it instead of my own words, though be introduces one error while exorcising a moubtur. coiisurgunt reges numero sexagiuta quaterni. Editi in quoddam lectionis monstrum, syllabis retrouersis, abeuiit, quo torquuntur docti bonique cditores : consurgunt reges numerosa ex gcntc tcrniqua. Notante Martenio: '■'■ terniqua id est, tri[)lici nimirum gente, Sennaar, I'onti, ct Elamitarum, ut conicimus". coniectura stomachatus Areualus: ^ n. C 7 8 in tlie plate at tbe beginning of the volume. THE AUTHOR IVVENCVS'i DR WHEWELL. xxi "at reges" inquit "fuerunt (\na,ii\ior... terniqua non seruat metri legem", belle quidem ! ut quid ergo bilem in insontem potius luucncum, qiiam in male feriatos amauueuses efFuderit? sexceuta alia taceo, quibus lusatis- simi desperatique uersus non solum in pristinum decus, uere luuencianum, sed in eum redirent nitorem, optimis inter uetercs poetas minime inde- corum. The remainder of the chapter is taken up with arguments for ascribing the Heptateuch to luuencus, all of which fall to the ground when we examine Exodus 529 — 531 n. In the preface to the Analecta (1888 pp. IX x) Pitra still claims the Heptateuch, supposed to have originally formed a part of an entire O. T. in verse, for luuencus, and for the age of Julian. He adds an anecdote, which shews how rigorously he con- fined his attention to Anecdota. Voulant completer ces nouveaux textes, nous avions rdimprimd, pour le premier volume de notre Spicilege, la partie sur la Genfese publiee par Dom Martenne avec les variantes nombreuses de nos trois exeniplaires ; ce morceau, trop encombrant dans un volume d'inddits, a ete supprimd Nous donnerons cependant ici les variations d'un seul de nos manuscrits, comme specimen de legons meilleures, parfois proposees par Dom Martenne. It is from these variations alone that I have been able to cite A, and by its aid to restore several passages in the text of Genesis as published by Arevalo. Pitra's complete collations would no doubt have helped further to purify the text. In a letter, without date, to Dr Whewell, bound with C, Pitra, on returning the ms., after speaking of the problems which it raises, as to date, authorship etc., expresses his intention of discussing them at length in the Spicilegium. What follows is interesting, as shewing Trinity Lodge allied with Benedictine research as in Bentley's days : J'oserai meme vous demander, Monsieur le President, de me permettre de vous adresser cette dissertation sous forme epistolaire. II est bien juste, et en meme temps il sera fort honorable que cette dissertation paraisse sous votre patronage, puisque c'est k vous que je devrais de pouvoir completer I'ccuvre de Dom Martene, et terminer peut-etre une controverse qui a occupe tous les auteurs de Patrologie et les plus doctes cditeurs des P^res, jusqu'k, Arevalo, k qui on doit une dernifere et tres belle edition de Juvencus. II me semble impossible qu'ayant, grace au ms. de Trinity College, plus de 7000 (sic !) vert> a comparer avec les ceuvres incon- xxii DR J. A. GILES. testaljles de Juvencus, de Tertullien, de Cypricn et d'autres, I'ideiititd do I'auteur, s'il y en a une \ coiistatcr, ne se revele eu traits incontL'stables. Je n'atteiidrai pas I'impression du Sjneilege pour vous faire connaitre, Monsieur le President, le rosultat de mes recherches. Je vous remercie h. Tavauce de cette interessante etude qui prolongera jusque dans notre huml)le monastcre le souvenir de la splendide hospitalite que vous avez eu la bont6 de m'accorder. Veuillez agreer egaleinent, et i)ermettez moi d'offrir en mcme teuips 5, Madame la Presidente, tout le profoud respect De votre tr5s humble serviteur. For the discovery of C we are beholden to one of the most prolific writers' of our age, Dr J. A, Giles. Unfortunately in his case, as in so many others, idtima primis cedunt; dissimiles /lie uir et ille puer. In 1828 he took a double first-class at Oxford, was fellow of Corpus and (1836 — 40) head master of the City of London School. He died rector of Sutton, Surrey, 2-4 Sept. 1884. His early edition of Terence is respectable; those of Bede, Lanfranc and other mediaeval writers, and some historical and antiquarian books, did good service as pioneers ; but much of his later life was lost in the production of ' Keys to the Classics ' of the lowest type. He might have been ranked, like the late Rector of Lincoln, among those whom reaction from the Oxford movement drove into the opposite camp; but in the interesting and indeed touching^ preface to his Hebrew and Christian Records^ he states that he published " the whole of these works complete, as the result of thoughts which have occupied my mind since the earliest period to which memory goes back*." ^ See 3Ien of the Time, Jos. Foster Alumni Oxonienscs n (Lend. 1888) 524, arnl the list of his works in Crockford's Directory. 2 This is still more true of the preface to the Christian liecords (18.5-i). ■' London, Triibner, 1877, 2 vols. 8vo. ■* Dr Giles cites, with pardonable exaggeration, the opinion "of the most eminent historian, that this country has produced during the last fifty years." Mr Groto lent Charles Babbage "Dr Giles's Christian Records, which ho recommended as one of the best hand-books concerning early Christianity and the Canon of the New Testament." What would Bleuk or Hilgenfeld or Dr Scrivener or Tregelles or Schiirer have said to such a testimonial? Milman or Thirlwall could have recommended to their friend books, to the required shade of opinion, far more solid than any which Dr Giles, with his rapidity of manu- facture, could hope to produce. But George Grote's judgement was singularly ill-informed on many matters outside his special beat. He somewhere gives a DB GTLFS. M.VUELM. xxiii In a letter (dated ' Tuesday moniiug ') t^i Dr WluwelL bouml up "with C, Dr Giles says : I left the ms. with your servant. After long examination among the printed editions of the Fathers I find that the editors of St Cyprian have given about 200 Unes of the poem contained in the volume under the name of GENESIS, expressing at the same time their opiuion that a gi'eat portion of the work is lost, and also a doubt whether it is the work of Cyprian or Tertullian. In either case the ms. is extremely valuable, being possibly the only copy in existence. However this may be, I cannot venture to give it as an authentic work of Aldhelm, without farther enquiry, and therefore shall not copy it for the present. With many thanks for yom- ofier of it, I remain. lu his edition of Aldhelm (Oxford, Parker, 1S44, pref. pp. viii ix) Dr Giles tells much the same story: In the library of Trinity College, Cambridge, is a work ascribed in the catalogue to Aldhelm. It is a long poem containing several thousand lines, entitled De Fentateucho. The ms. is one of the tenth centmy, but the work which it contains is the same of which a portion under the title of Genesis carmen has been ascribed to Tertullian and Cyprian, and is fotmd in all the editions of the latter. The editor was enabled to ascei-tain this fact by the kindness of the Master of Trinity, who confided the ms. to his care, whereby a more minute examination was eflFected, and the identity of the two poems fully established. The ms. is probably unique, and con- sequently of great value. In excluding the Heptateuch from his edition of Aldhelm, Dr Giles shewed a sound discretion. The only tittle of evidence on behalf of our countryman's claim to the authorship is found in three notes in the Trinity ms., one on the second flyleaf recto, 'Aldermus Jan. 30 1631 \:' tlie other in a hand, certainly not of earlier date, on the verso of the leaf facing the tirst page of the text. 'Aldelmus in Peutateuchum. et in aliuS libros long extract from the Con7h'.r!on of Prideaux, shewing that for him EwnUi had lived in vain. Surely, even when his fii-st volume appeared, many could have told him that Mr Hallam is no model of severe historical criticism. And readers of his Plato are compelled to wade through, and invited to admire, whole pages of that most im-Platonic of writers, Professor Bain. 1 On the recto of the fly leaf at end is the name ' Thomas Griffith 1639.' On the top of the i-erso of f. 106 is a note in green ink, boldly written, partly cut off by the binder, on the verses (Judges 3S8 — 9) tantos dixere fui^se, | ut re(nnn iiatos formarum prodcrct urdor. The second of live words seems to be roial. xxiv IVVENCVS. BAHR. DANIEL. metrice.' The words in italics are (wrongly) erased. At the end of fol. 110 v", is written ' Aldelmus in Pentateuchum.' This must have been added after the ms. was rebound, as this f. 110 ought to follow f. 103. The claim of luucncus was long undisputed. Thus in Mansi's edition (1754) of Fabricius, bibliotheca latina mediae et iufimae aetatis, the Genesis is ranked with the evangelical history. So also in Gebser's monograph on luuencus (Jena 1827). J. C. Biihr, Die christlichen Dichter und Geschiclitschrciber Roms, Carlsruhe 1836, speaks both of Morel's fragment (Gen. 1 — 1G5), which he justly declares (p. 18) to be no work of the African father Cyprian, — and also (p. 27) of Martene's publi- cation, stating distinctly that the one is a fragment of the other. So far Giles and Oehler and Hartel would have escaped humilia- tion if they had consulted Biihr. Biihr however has still no hesitation in ascribing Genesis to luucncus. Lihcr in Genesin in 1541 [;read 1441] Hexametern; erst spater aus einer alten Corvey'schen Handschrift des eilfteu \i'ead neunten] Jahr- hunderts vollstandig bekannt gemacht, nachdem die vier ersten Capital dieses in eben so viele Capitel (!) als die Genesis abgetheilten Gedichtes bereits friiher bald unter des Tertnllianus oder Cyprianus Namen, bald audi unter dem des Presbyter Saluianus aus Marseille bekannt geworden waren, dur wahre Verfasser des Ganzen aber nun durcli das Zeugniss der Handschrift fest gestellt ist. Es fiillt die Abfassung dieses Gedichts wohl kurz vor oder doch nicht lange nach dem Bekauntwerden des erstge- nannten Gedichts, also um 332; es ist diesem auch in Absicht auf die poetische Behandlung des biblischen Stoflfe, in Sprache und selbst in den iioch iniuier fliesseuden Versen gauz gleich, und kann sonach wie jenes als ein Ver«uch gelten, die Geschichte und Lehre des A. wie des N. Testaments in einer poetischen Form darzustellen, um dadurch ihre Verbreitung und ihr Bekaimtwei'den zu fiirdorn. 1850 Schrodl (Wetzer and Welte, V 952) regards luuencus as indisputably author of the Genesis published by Martene. In 1853 the hymnologist Daniel (in Ersch and Gruber s. II vol. XXX 237), though aware that Arevalo assigns the Genesis, at earliest, to the 6th century, speaks of it, apparently without hesitation, as a second work of luuencus. He does not mention the Sjncilegium Solesmense, which perhaps may have appeared after his article was sent to press. The following judgements pronounced by one and the same WAGENMANX. GAMS. xxv critic (Wagonmani)) at an interval of tvventy-three years, mark the progress of enquiry. (Herzog's Real-Encyklopadie, vii\ 1857, 180): neuestens hat J. B. Pitra...um die Restitution des Tcxtes wie um Nachweisung der Autorschaft des luuencus sich namhafte Verdieuste erworben. {ibid. \\\\ 1880, 828) : Endlich hat neuerdings J. B. Pitra noch sehr vimfangreiche weitere Stiicke einer Bearbeitung des Alten Testamentes...unter dem Namen des luuencus herausgegeben, auch die Autorschaft des letzteren, sowie die Abfassuug derselbeu im Zeitalter Julians zu begriinden versucht. Freilich ist ihm dieser Nachweis keineswegs geluugen. The Benedictine P. B. Gams, writing the church history of Spain, claims without hesitation for luuencus the authorship of the Heptateuch (Kirchengeschichte von Spanien, II 1, Regens- burg 1864, 326—7) : Von dem Werke des luuencus : liber in Oenesim — , das in eben so viele Kapitel, als die Genesis selbst, eingetheilt war ^, kannte man frliher nur die vier ersten Kapitel, bald unter dem Namen des TertuUiau, bald des Cyprian, bald des Saluian. Mass. Der Mauriner Mart5ne fand eine dichterische Umschreibung der Genesis aus einem Manuscripte des 11^ Jahrhunderts in Altcorvei, mit dem Namen des luuencus. Sie verrath in allem die Spuren desselben Verfassers mit der Exbangelica historia. Das Gedicht besteht aus 1441 Hexametern. Arevalo in seiner Ausgabe hat dieses Gedicht in den Anhang verwiesen, u. d. T. luuenco opera attrihuta. Er bezweifelt dessen Aechtheit. — Er fugt zwei kleinere Gedichte hinzu : de laudibus domini und Triumphus Christi heroicus. — Heute aber mlissen alia Zweifel an der Aechtheit jenes Gedichtes in genesim verstummen. — In dem von Martfene gefundenen Gedichte fand sich eine Lucks zwischen dem 8. und 10. Kapitel, welche nun Dom Pitra durch 54 von ihm zu Genesis Kap. 9 aufgefuudune Verse ausgeflillt hat. Demselljen Pitra, welchem der afrikauische (und zuglcich der erste lateinische) Dichter, Commodianus, seine Wiederherstellung verdankt, verdankt uusre Zeit auch die Wieder- belebung des luuencus. Er kann sich riihmen, den schon vorhandenen, "beinahe sechstausend Verse beigefiigt und ein so grosses Werk der Ver- gessenheit von 14 Jahrhunderten eutrisseu zu haben." Ihm lagen zwei codices von Laon, 1 von Canterbury^ vor, lezterer in sehr ruinijsem Zu- ^ An astoundiug statement (repeated from Biibr). The chapters were of course numbered by Marteue to facilitate reference. 2 No, 9"^. ' Nothing is commoner in continental books than this confusion of Cam- bridge and Canterbury ; but a church historian, compiler of a register of the universal ei3iscopate, should be the last man to fall into the trap. xxvi GA.}fS. L. MVLLER. stande. Dio beiden Oodicos von Laon stanimcn, der oiiie a\i.s dem neunten, der andere wold aus dem Anfange des zehnten Jahrlmndcrts. Alle drei Codices waren an den gleichen Stellen niangelhaft, wieseu also aiif den gleichen Ursprung hin. — Pitra hat mit Gluck den Dichter wiedcr herge- stellt. Wir zweifeln nicht, dass wir den echten luuencus vor uns haben. Die Gedanken, das Festhalten am Wortlaute und die Sprache mahnen an den Verfasser der Ilistoria euangelica. — Wir theilen aber Pitra's IMeinung nicht, dass luuencus die ganze heilige Schrift dichterisch behandelt habe. Sinnig ist seine Vermuthung, der Dichter habe seine Metra in Hepta- teuchum unter Kaiser Julian aus bekanntem Anlasse verfasst. A new light was thrown on the date and character of our poem by an essay of Lucian Mliller's in 18G6 {lihein. Mus. N. F. XXI 123 — 133. 'Zu Ennius und den christlichen Dichtern') It is true that Miiller knew nothing of the Spicilegium Soles- mense, pubHshed fourteen years before; but he first observed that the Heptateuch was known to Aldhehn and Beda; he called public attention to Dr Giles's discovery of the Trinity ras., and protested against supposing that luuencus, Tertullian or Cyprian, had anything to do with the authorship. luuencus does not shorten the ablative of the first declension or aduerhia multiplicatiaa. P. 126. Dagegen ist es wieder zu viel Eln*e, wcnn in dem Catalog des Trinity-College Aldhelmus als Verfasser dieser Lateinischen Bearbeitung des Pentateuchs geuannt wird. Wer je die Gedichte des Aldhelmus gelesen (und das ist keine Kleinigkeit) wird mir bezeugen, dass sie iiberall den stammelnden Fremdling zeigen, wahrend jenes Ejjos zwar alle Spuren spaten Alters tragt, aber, wie jeder auf den ersten Blick erkennt, von Jemaud kommt, dem das Latein Muttersprache war. P. 127. Auch die Zeit unseres Gedichtes lasst sich niclit genau bestim- men, doch ist dieselbe mit ziemlicher Sicherheit im fiinften oder sechsten Jahrhundert zu fixiren, und der friihere Termin kommt mir noch etwas probabler vor als der spiiterc. Ebenso ist das Vaterland des Anonymus ganz im Ungewissen. Denn wenn Herr Oehler in Bezug darauf sagt 'certa Afri auctoris indicia stilus habet nulla', so vermisse ich ebensosehr sichcre Anzeichen fur einen Italischen, Gallischen, Hispanischen, Britannischen oder lUyrischen Ur- sprung, der kleineren Provinzen des Wcstens gar niclit zu gedenken. — Am Iciclatesten mochte ich mich fur Gallien entschoidon und zwar nur aus einem Grunde, der aber nicht ganz absurd ist, niimlich weil Uberhaupt Gallien vom vierteji bis zum sechsten Jahrhundert in profaner wie vvelt- licher, prosaischer und poetischer Schrifstellerei das regste geistige Leben zeigt, so dass man bei namenlosen Werken immer zuniichst an jenes Land, erst etwas spiiter an die librigeu d«uken wird. L. MULLER. xxvil Das Gedicht enthiilt manche schoiio Stelleii. Freilich war es auch nicht gerade schwer bei Bearbeitung der alteii hebriiischeii Volkssagen Poesie zu zeigen, zumal wenii man sich, wie unser AuonymiiM, recht genau an die Ueberlieferung des Originals hielt. Und in Wahrheit ist vieles in jenem Epos eigentlich niclits weiter als eine Paraphrase des Bibeltextes, wohlgemerkt nach der italischen Uebersetzung, nicht nach der Vulgata. P. 128. Die Sprache und Metrik unseres Autors sind nicht ungewandt, obwohl sie freihch nur allzu viele Spuren der niedergehenden Kunstsonne tragen, wofiir in meinem Buche die nothigen Belege gesammelt sind. Uebrigens wimmelt der Text noch von Corruptelen. — Alles ist naturlich stark verbramt mit Virgihschen Reminiscenzen, die zuweilen (so 121,317) sich zur Annexion gauzer Verse versteigen. Auch Ovid und in geringerm Grade Horaz haben ihr Scherflein steuern miissen, ebenso Juvenal und Andere. P. 131. Mliller rightly divines that the verse cited by Aldhelm p. 244 Giles septuaginta prius truncarat corpora regiim, belongs to our poem, though he is mistaken in seeking for its origin in Judges 9 5, instead of I 7 (in our poem Judges 18). Pp. 130 — 2. Mliller conjectures that the poem originally, like the Aeneid, formed twelve books (Ruth, 1 2 Sam., 1 2 Kings, as well as the Heptateuch). P. 132. Denn dass jener Dichter alle Denkmaler des alten Testaments in lateinische Verse umgegossen hatte, ist doch wenig probabel. Mag sich auch aus Aldhelmus und andern Autoren ergeben, dass gleichfalls poetische Bearbeitungen der Propheten und anderer Werke der Hebriier ehemals existirt haben: eine so gigantische Unternehmung, noch dazu eines nicht verachtlichen Versificators, ware schwerlich den so zahlreichen Scribenten bis auf Aldhelmus und Beda unbekannt geblieben. P. 133. Um zuletzt noch einmal auf die Arbeit, von der wir ausge- gangen waren, zurlickzukommen, so wiii'den wir liber den Titel derselben vmd darliber ob sie noch im siebenten Jahrhundert existirt, aus dem zuletzt angefuhrten Citat des Aldhelmus besser Auskimft erhalten, wenn dieser Herr nur einigermassen die Gabe besasse — sehr im Gegensatz zu Beda — sich einfach oder doch menschlich auszudrlicken. So al)er glaube ich nicht dass die Ueberschrift jenes langathmigeii Epos lautete 'libri diuinae legis', und ebenso steht es aus den Worten des Grammatikers keineswegs ganz fest, dass ihm das Gedicht nicht mehr vorgelegen oder doch wenigstens das folgende Citat nicht direkt aus demselben geschopft sei Vielmehr kanu man aus den Worten des angelsachsichen Gram- matikers ebensowohl abnehmen, dass jenes Werk damals bekaunt gewesen sei als das Gegentheil. — Doch vielleicht verbreitet Licht liber dasselbe irgend ein gllicklicher Fund in den Bibliotheken Frankreichs oder Eng- lands. Dass in diesen noch viel flir christliche Poesie stecke (eiuiges ist auch hier in Leiden), steht ausser allem Zwfifel und wird ja auch von Zeit zu Zeit durch gllickliche Entdeckungen bestiitigt. It is singular that this closing appeal elicited no information M. H. d xxviii Z. MULLER. BERNHARDT. al^ont Pitra's discovery. In a later essay in the same voluine 'Zu Hieronymus, Porfirius und Alcimus Auitus' (pp. 2G3 — 272) Miiller returns to the Heptateuch (pp. 2GG — 272) P. 268. Niemals wlirde ich audi die vorige Abhandlung und was sicli in dieser auf jeue zurlickbezieht geschrieben haben, hiitte mir niciit die Aufgabe obgelegen, ein grosses, den Litterarhistorikern giinzlich ent- scliwundenes Ei)os, oder vielmehr einen Cyklus von Epen der Kenntniss wiederuni zuzufiihren. Pp. 269 270 Miiller cites, after Biilir, Sirmond's description of the Hep- tateuch, and rejects the claims of Alcimus Auitus to the authorship. Pp. 270 — 1 Und wenn jene Dichtungeu nach Sprache und Metrik dem carmen in Genesin glichen, was nach der Aussagc Sirmonds kaum zwei- felhaft ist, so sind sie eben schon dadurch mit diesem unwerth des Auitus, eines im ganzen sehr regolrechten, kunstvollen Autors, der sich sogar, wie aus einem Brief an den Rhetor Viuentiolus hervorgeht, iiber Verlangerung des i in potitur Gewissenscrupel machte....Ich hatte S. 125 die Verse des Werkes de pentate^icho auf ungefahr 5500 fixirt; hier sind es nur gute 4000. Entweder also ist der Text jener drei Hds., in denen Sirmond das Werk gesehen hatte, stark mit LUcken verseheu (sowie auch, beiliiutig gesagt, das Buch der Genesis wenigstens eine grossere enthiilt nach V. 325, wie schon Martene bemerkt) oder die Zahlen bei Sirmond sind ungenau oder der Autor hat in den spatern Theileu der Bearbeituug des Pentateuchs sich mehr der Klii-ze beflissen als friiher, wofiir beim Leviticus und ander- weit mancherlei Griinde existiren konnten. — Wo aber stecken nun die Codices, in denen mit oder ohne des Autors Nameu der Jesuit jene Epen gesehen hat ? Ich weiss es flir den Augenblick nicht und habe auch keiue Lust danach zu forschen. Frankreich ist gross und hat viele Bibliotheken. — Genug, die waren im 17. Jahrhundert dort vorhandeu und dlii-ften, zum grossten Theil wenigstens, noch jetzt irgendwo latitiren. Die noch fehlen- den Biicher Samuelis und der Kouige werden sich aber wohl auch noch auftreiben lassen. In the Rhein. Mus. N. F. xxii, 1867, 329—344, 464, MuUer writes of two shorter poems ascribed to our author: 'Zu Tertullians Gcdichten c?e Sodoma und de Jona'. p. 329. 'Uuter den kleineren Poesien des christ- lichen Alterthums nehmen durch edle Einfalt der Darstellung, Zierlichkeit der Sprache und des Versbaus eincn hervorragenden Platz ein die Epyllien de Sodoma und de lona, beide ohne Zweifel nicht bloss von demselben Autor, Honderu auch mit Bezug auf eiiiander verfertigt '. Miiller gives a collation of ms. Lugd. Bat. M. L. V. Q. 86. Bernhardy (Geschichte d. rom. Litteratur^ 1S72, 995 — G) evidently had never seen the Heptateuch ; he ascribes the poem on the Old Testament without hesitation to the Spaniard luuencus, gives lo41 verses to Genesis, and speaks of the con- F.BERT, sen WADE. xxix siderable addition of ' more than 1200 (!) verses' furnished by the Spicilegium Solesmense. Adolf Ebert in his excellent Geschichte der christlich-lateini- schen Literatur von ihren Anfangen bis zum Zeitalter Karls des Grossen (vol. i of his general history of the literature of the middle-ages in the west, of which three volumes have now appeared), Leipz. 1874, pp. 114 — 6, sums up against the author- ship of luuencus, but rashly infers from the use of the old Latin instead of the vulgate that the date must be early in the 4th century. He says however that a monograph^ going into minute detail is necessary before the question of authorship is finally settled. Teuffel in his third edition (1875) leaves the question of identity of authorship open for further inquiry; he has some pertinent criticisms on the metre of the Heptateuch. Eug. Stern in Lichtenberger's Encyclopedie des sciences religieuses vii (Paris 1880) 585, unhesitatingly ascribes the Heptateuch to luuencus. L. Schwabe, editor of the 4th ed. of Teuffel, 1881—2, distinctly rejects, on sufficient grounds, after Ebert, the author- ship of luuencus (p. 946) : Gegen die Autorschaft des luuencus spricht dass Hieronymus liber eine Bearbeitung (iind eine so umfassende !) der alttestamentlichen Geschichte durch luuencus schweigt, ferner dass Beda das canticum aus der Exodus ohne Nameu des luu. anfiihrt, und endlicli dass die stoffliche und nament- lich die metrisch-prosodische Behandlung im Vergleich zu der hist, euang. erhebliche Verschiedenheiten aufweist. Then follow details. Walter Lock (Diet, of Christian Biography, ill, 1882, 599)' leaves the authorship doubtful, but evidently thinks that the Heptateuch may possibly belong to luuencus. My notes were worked off when I received a post-card from a Berlin correspondent, referring me to Karolingische Diclitungen untersucht von LUDWIG TRAUBE. .^BELWULF. AL- CHUINE. ANGILBERT. RHYTHilEN. (pt. 1 oi Schriften zur 1 In the preface, p. vii n. 1, Ebert suggests subjects for other monographs. 2 Mr Lock says that the hist, euang. 'will be found in Galland iv, Migne XIX, Ceillier in, and the other collections.' Tlaiuly he never set eyes on Ceillier. c/2 XXX L. TRAUBE. germ. Philologie lirsg. v. Max Roediger, Berl. Weidmann 1888 Svo), which indicates (pp. 21 — 24) some imitations of Cyprian's poem. Exod. 1140 multaque praeterea rerum commenta nouanim mirificis sunt facta modis, quae dicere qui uult, expromat citius pelagus quas uoluit harenas. iEctelwulf must have read in 1140, with A, nouarunt, for he writes (xx 50—52 in Poetae lat. aeui Carolini rec. Ern. Diimmler I 600 Berl. Weid- mann 1881, forming part of the Monumeuta Germaniae historica): hie tamen haec placuit rerum commenta nouare, mirificis sunt facta modis quae: laudibus ornet uersificus, poterit qui digne haec dicere dootus. Exod. 1157 saphirus hanc sequitur... 1161 berillo annexus onychnus. Cf. MS. XXII 78 saphirus hie sohum biriloque adnexus inantc^ fecerat eximium dominus cui insederat almus. Above all a long passage : Exod. 1363 mox sanctus ab aula eflfatur dominus caeli quae iusserat ante; 1365 ut, cum uulnifica populus post bella quiesset^ otia respiciens, tantum consortia nosset de populo concessa suo, ne forte uirorum incautas mentes fallaci eluderet astu coniunx sumpta foris profauaque sacra doceret. 1370 iamque quater denos celeri cum lumine soles^ triuerat hie uates mdlamque adsumpserat escam ieiunum referens ad castra ingentia pectiis. ilium conspicuae fulgentem lampade flammae obtutu* timuere uirum fraterque ueretur 1375 mortalis reuocans fulgenti a lumine^ uisua. nescius at uates suhitae uirtutis honore^ sacratum uisum esse'^ sibi, formidine plehis noscitat immensi uelandum luminis ictum, ne ludaea cohors cum uisu auerteret aures. 1380 sed cum pacifica domini se ad uerba ferebat, lutea perspicuo toUebat liutea peplo. ^ So Traube, for in ante. * So also Traube. ^ So also Traube. * Traube's (mistaken) conjecture for oltutus. ^ So also Traube. « So Traube (wrongly) with /Ed. 17. ^ So Traube (wrongly). AEBELVVLF. ALGHVIN. xxxi ilicet exhibitis populo certante metallis et quae Sidonio tingiintur uellera luto artibus eximiis sacratum perficit aedem. 'Daraus hat iE3". auf den Teufel anwendend was Cyprian von den nichtjudischen Frauen sagt, ja auch was jener Moses durch Gott verleiht, folgendes iiber Abt Eorpuin und seine Monche umgedichtet' (Traube 23 citing uEJ. XIII 11 sqq.) : triuerat hie soles nullamque adsumpserat escam ieiunum referens uolitanti lumine pectits. nee minim: excellens faciat si talia princeps, cum maiora boni patrent his aequo minores. 15 atque dies multas certant ieiunia Christo reddere, ne mentes fallax elitderet astu incautas hostis subitae uirtutis honore. saepius ipse luit sacrae formidine plehis bella nefanda: simul populo certante fideli 20 auxilium praestans Christus concertat ab arce. Traube justly infers that the writer of such a cento must have had the authority cited before his eyes, not merely in his head. Traube refers to Alchuin ep. 252 cir. 803-4 A.D. (p. 802 Jaffe) a letter to the abbot of S. Riquier (' Centulensi'), in answer to queries addressed by order of ' David ' (Charles the Great) ; 'Flaccus Albinus' 'Flaui Homeri' optat salutem. Prima interrogatio fuit de rubo : cuius esset generis ? de quo nomine diuersa inuenimus exempla. legitur enim in metro, quod in eptatheco^ conscribitur, huiusmodi uersus : in quo conspicua flammarum lampade cernit, proGuruam fulgere ruhum neque ignibus uri? Item Ambrosius^ in hymno paschali : et flamma famulum protiocans, rubum non perdas spineam, cum sis ignis concremans, non wis quod inluminas. 1 "heptateucho (qui pentateuchum et losue et indices compreliendit), de quo Gaius Vettius Aquilinus luueucus poema fecit, cf. Pitia Spicilegium Solesmense t. i prolegomena p. xxxvi." Jaff6. 2 " ap. Pitra Spic. Solesm. i p. 177 ver. 185 ISO.'' Jaffe. 2 Not among the 12 hymns in Ambrose's works. xxxii CLAVDIVS MARIVS VICTOR. Peiper Alcim. Aiiit. prooem. lxviii : In conspectum hie profei-am Exempla poetarum a diuersis conlecta, quae Alcinii sine ueri siue spurii uersiculos exliibent. et ca qiiidem, quae ex eodice Vatican o Reginae 215 s. viii ex. uel villi (quern non describit Reifierscheidius) edidit H. Keilius (Index scholarum aest. a. 1872), Mico Centulensis^ monasterii s. villi ciuis, de quo praeter alios optime egit E. Duemmlerus, Neucs Archiv iv 516'^, non conlegisse quidem, sed in usum suum conuertisse uidctur ; in utraque autera conlectione Cypriani uersus citantnr, oniisso poetae nomine in Vatican©, addito Alcliimi prinio et altcri apud Miconem. Sunt autem hi : 196 his actis cynomya fluit quae musca canina 190 protenus adscribit uatis populoque uiritim 191 saffirus banc sequitur cum qua carbunculus ardet. Leguntur apud Cyprianum Exod. 341, losua 405, Exod. 1157. In the excellent edition of Claudius Marius Victor, edited in the 16th vol. pt. 1 of the Vienna corpus scriptorinn ecclesiasti- corum (1888), Karl Schenkl ascribes the Heptateuch to 'Cyprian'. He supposes (p. 349) that Victor died not loug after A.D. 425 and that he imitated Cyprian. P. 352 — 3. Ex poetarum christianorum libris imitatus est Victor mul- tis locis carmiuis, quod ad Cyprianum quendam ab Thascio Caecilio Cypriano diuersum referendum esse nuper demum intellectum est, cam partem, qua Genesis explicatur. ex hoc igitur carmine colores desumpsit, locutiones, uersuum exitus uel initia. in primis memorabilia sunt, quae apud utrumque de Sara Sarra uocata et de quercu ilia ad Mambram (cf. Cypr. 529. 416; Al. iii 606 sq. 411) leguntur. adde quod oratio a deo ante diluuiura in terram immissum habita in utroque libro etsi non singu- lis uersibus, tamen sententiis et coloribus congruit (cf. Cypr. 243 sqq. Al. II 385 sqq.). id tamen discrimen intercedit inter Cypriani carmen et Alethiam, quod ille accuratius Moysis uestigia sccutus est, Victor ucro ceteris neglectis eas tantum res, quae poemati conuenire uidebantur, recepit neque semper eum, qui est in Ccnesi, ordinem in narrando seruauit. sic ut unum tantum exemplum proferam, eas partes, quibus familiarum pro- pagines singulis nominibus propositis ordine enumerantur, aut omisit aut ita circumcidit, ut nisi duo uel tria uomina non adfcrret. contra haec dili- 1 In Picardy, on the little stream Garden, two leagues from Abbeville (see chron. Centulense in d'Achery spicil. iv). Hero S. lliquicr, a native, built a church and monastery on the Somme in the reign of the elder Dagobert (628— C3H). ' A ms. (no. 10470 — .3) of the Burgundian hbrary at Brussels. Ducmmler describes it (under the heading 'Gcdichtsammlung aus S. Riquier') in pp. 515 — 521, but does not mention these lines of Cypiian. It is in 4to s. x. Another copy of the extracts in ms. Burney 357 xii xiii. CLAVDIVS J/ARIVS VICTOR. xxxiii gentius espressa sunt a Cypriano. probe enim intellexerat Victor, quam absurdum esset talia uomina, quae horrid um Romanis ac pueris etiam ridiculum sonareut, cumulare. atque eadem de causa, quod puerorum iu usum hoc carmen composuerat, omisit ea, quae Gen. 19 31 sqq. de Lothii filiabus narrantui", etsi mentionem fecit turpis libidinis Sodomitarum, ita tamen, ut excusaret sese, quod talia proderet (iii 695 sqq.). As I have had occasion to cite this work of Karl Schenkl's, I hope that my frieud will receive in good part a few suggestions : Aleth. 1 43 circumrotat orbem = Cic. Germanic, fr. 3 9. 90 quas uario raptim iussus uirescere fetu. On Gen. 1211 I have restored reuirescere. 9G iam tribus exactis motu succensa citato in flammas ignisque globum se cogere iussa est solis prima dies fundataque semina lucis puniceos roseo sparserunt fomite crines, 100 lunaque, noctis honor, proprio seu lumine fulsit seu ueniente globo radios percussa refudit, inferiore uia soli subiecta pependit, astraque distinctis mundum pingentia zouia floribus aetheriis uarios uibrare colores 105 et magis ornatis caelum splendere tenebris caerula nox stupuit, rutilis dum spicula flammis fusa micant urguentque alacres noua sidera iactus. quae iubar obducit radiis lucisque profundae quadam nOCTe tegit signataque limite certo 110 tempore dlSSIcIEns, certa statione peracta praecipitisque poll numerosA uicE rEDiRE, ire semel iussuM, reuolutum conficit annum artificemque sacrum mira compage fatetur. 108 qxcae is nox. The poet cannot possibly have written nox lucis pro- fundae quadam nocte tegit. Read in 109 nVBe, 'covers as it were with a cloud of light profound', which agi'ees well with the oxymoron iubar obdu- cit radiis. In 110 d**ecans is the ms. reading. Read dVClT aGEns and place a full stop after joe/-acto. Ill 'nomerosa uice redire corr?/:/)to; temp- tabam nice retro; redire ex ire (u. 112) ortttm esse uidetur\ Read n VmerosVS vORTicIS oRBiS (or actus), and in 112 with the ms. iussuS. 139 quo rerum postulat usus. 393. Ov. m. xiii 215. 382 se recepisse sui. Sm'ely Morel's se cepisse is right. 399 nam qui dinoscere nescit quo distent diuersa bonis, cf. luv, x 2. 402 mentis nube remota. cf. luv. x 4. 406 fas fuat. Retain the ms. reading y^a^. 505 ut quos mortales faciet tua culpa creari, mortis nonnumquam lacerae sint causa purenti. cf. Cypr. Gen. xxxiv PEIPER. CYPRIAN. 1035 funere facta parens. II 58 = 111 171. 106 ac mox flamma fuit. Read fuRit. 158 ueiia secunda. luv. ix 31. 185 nuUique obnoxia culpae = 304. Ov. a. a. i 395. 388 abolere nocentes=lll 640. The Vienna edition of our poet has been entrusted to a scholar long at home in the later Latin, witness e.g. his edition of Sen. trag., Ausonius, Aulularia siue Querolus, Boethius. The volume is thus announced: CYPRIAN VS (Gallic, poeta), Car- men de heptateucho, etc., DRACONTIVS de deo libri in, EVGENIVS TOLETANVS, VERECVNDVS. Ed. R. Peiper. In his edition of Alcimus Auitus^ Peiper, who alone has examined the live known mss. of the Heptateuch, gives us important infonnation. After citing a commendation of Alcimus from ' Aethici Istri breuiarium scriptum Merouaeorum in regno c. a. 630,' Peiper proceeds (p. Liii Liv) : Cum haec .scriberentur, dudum extra artiores i)roiiinciae fines in alias inde regioues euagata erat coUectio carminum Auiti ; neque soliiis Auiti, sed aliorum quoque poetarum, qui uel olim lectitabantur in ciuitatibus Lugdunensium Viennensium Aruernorum uel quorum laus nuper eo i)er- uenerat; iam enim in unum corpus redacta multorum opera per codices uulgabantur. id quod primum factum esse uidetur s. vi ad exitum labente, cum innotuissunt in Galliis at Aratoris carmina missa ad Partlienium praefectum Galliarum, et eius auctoris, qui Cyprianus dicitur iu uetus- tissimis libris. PRIMI ORDINIS LIBRI. Vetus catalogus codicum Sti Nazarii Laurissensis^ (cd. A. RIaius Spicileg. Rom. v 192) in uno rubricae L codice hauc refert compichcnsa : 20 Mctrum Cypriani super hcptateuchum et regum et Hester ludith et Machabaeorum Huiic codicem interisse dolenius magnopere; nam non omnia, quae continebat, seruaruut codices duo Lauduuenses, quorum uetiL'jtior^ est Laudunensis n. 279 fol. raaximo, s. viii in. (olim 'no. 301 uai'ia opera'). ^ Alcimi Ecdicii Auiti Vionnensia episcopi opera quae supeisunt rccensuit Rudolfus Peiper. Berl. Weidinann 1883. 4to (forming part of the new Monu- menta Gcrmanian liistorlca. Auctorum antiquissimorum toini vi pars pos- terior). ^ i.e. of Lorscli or Laurisheim, IG in. S. of Darmaludt. 2 Pitra's A, Peiper's N. MANUSCRIPTS OF IIEPrATEUCII. xxxv Extreme in folio legitiir PP litteris Pithoeanae manui simillirnis, insuiit autem in eo haec : l' metrum sancti Hilarii Pictauiensis episcopi in geuesi (fragmentum) 1^ Proba de aeptatico 3" Cipriani de Sodoma 22'' — 33' Liber geneseos metricus Cipriani 34'' (uacuum) 34' Incipit liber quaestionum super librum Genesis^ 105', 1 114', 1 metrum de Exodo (inscr. deest, subscr. : Finit liber Exodus) 125', 2 127', 2 liber leuiticus 132'', 2 137', 1 metrum super numerum 144', 1 146', 1 metrum deuteronomii ISP, 1 — 155'', 1 metrum lesu naue 157', 2 — 162', 2 metrum super librum iudicum 163', 2 abrumpitvu" codex inde a f. 158"" mutilatus Conpositus est hie liber quatemionibus xx, qui insigniti sunt in fine litteris A — V. Primi autem quaternionis interierunt folia 1 et 2 : inter quat. D et E tria folia interposita sunt (f. 32 — 34), in quibus posterior pars Cypriani metri de genesi perscripta est. Foliorum numeratio recenti mauu facta est neglegenter : non semel omissi sunt numeri, nee tamen praeter prima et ultima folia quidquam ex- cidisse uidetur. Laudunensis n. 273 2, forma quaternaria maxima, s. vim ex. (olim ' no. 360 uaria opera '). ' Hunc librum dederunt Bernardus et Adelelmus deo et S. Mariae Laudunensis ecclesiae. Si quis abstulerit ofiensionem dei et scf Mariae incurrat.' Paulo inferior aetate est altero. 5'', 1 versus Cipriani de Sodoma. 129', 2 — 130'', 1 metrum super leuiticum (pars extrema a u. 263 — 309) ^ These explanations are by Wigbod (or perhaps Kichbod, third abbot of S. Nazaire, Lorsch, abp. of Treves 791). 2 Pitra's B, Peiper's n. Peiper (p. lxxiv) doubts whether it is copied from A, as Pitra asserts. 1 learn from Peiper's collation that B omits Genesis and Exodus, a fact of which Pitra gives no warning, except by silence. On p. 188 indeed Exod. COS and 006 Pitra does cite C, but only in these two places, by a manifest oversight. xxxvi MANUSCRIPTS OF IIEPTATEUCn. 135'', 1 metnini .super numcruni. 147", 2 metrum super deuteronomiura 154% 1 metrum lesu tiaue 162', 2 metrum super librum ludicum. On p. LVI n. 74 Peiper adds several examples of the word lieptateuchus to those collected by Forcelliui, Ducange (' hep- taticus') and Wattenbach (Schriftkunde' p. 12G = 102, 395 ed. 1). P. LViil LIX after speaking of Wigbod or Richbod : Quidquid de nomine auctoris statuemus eorum commeutariorum, illud certissimum codicum Laudunensium archetypum prodiisse ex S. Nazarii coenobio; ibi fuisse qui, ut et delectaret et prodesset, Hilarii Probae Dracontii Auiti Cypriani denique carmina cum Wigbodi conlectis coniun- geret eum ordiuem secutus, ut singulis carminibus singulas coumeutationes submitterct Inde patet non exiguum Laudunensium librorum pretium esse cum in ceteris carminibus, turn in Auitiano opere Laudunensium codicum frater fuit quern Cluniacensis monasterii (conditi a. 910) armarium habebat. Vetus catalogus conpositus Delislio iudice sub abbate Hugone iii (1158 — 1161) ita eum describit (L. Dulisle, Le Cabinet des manuscrits ll 459 sqq.). '537 Volumen in quo continetm' Alchimus episcopus in eptateuchum uersifice, et in libros Regum, Paralipomeuou, Hester, ludith, Machabeorum; et opusculum de ueteri Testamento, natiuitate et passione domini, ex- cerptum de Virgiliano, de sententia dei, de diluuio mundi, de originali peccato, de transitu maris rubri et de enigmatibus uariarum rerum.' In Alcimum igitur translata iam hie uides, quae sunt Cypriani ; Probae est opusculum de uetere testamento Virgilianum, aenigmata in tine adiecta aut Symphosii aut Aldhelmi. Auiti ut in Laudunensibus liber soxtus de- sideratur ; Wigbodiani conmentarii nescio an hie non fuerint omissi : non defucrunt in codice S. Richarii cuius inter libros quos monasterium Centulense a. 831 possidebat, mentio est in Ilariulfi chronico, quod Dacheryus edidit Spicilegii tom. iv p. 419, ed. nou. ii p. 310: 'Hilarii autem : de fide sanctae Trinitatis; quaestiones Hilarii, Cy- priani, Alcimi Auiti, Hieronymi, Augustini super Pentatcuchum in I uol. qui sunt libri duo.' undo falso quaestiones de Pcutatcucho scripsisse Auitum coniecerunt, uid. Hist. litt. de la France iii 137. P. LIX. cod. Victorianus. Ex duaruni f;iiuiliuruni, prioris et quam posteriorem enarrabinnis, libriis 1 Peipei's p. Hartel's 11. MANUSCRIPTS OF HEPTATEUCH. xxxvil conpositus est codex Sti Victoris ille, undo Morelius a. 1560 primus edidit Hilarium, de Sodoma carmen, Cypriani Gcnesin, Dracontium, olim S. Victoris 380, hodie Paris, lat. 14758 s. xiii^. Prudentius qui in fronte erat, totus abreptus est; nunc continet Sedulium ab libri mi u. 172 (de- poneus habitum proprium suscepit amictum) ; sequitur Arator, sequuntur Prosperi epigrammata, luuencus, Hilarius in Genesim, Prosa de eptatico {i. Probae cento a uersu : iam dudum temerasse duces — ), Cypriani Sodoma, f. 69 — 80 : Alcimi libri i— iiii, Dracontius de opere vi dierum (prima dies lux est terris — ), Liber geneseos metricus Cypriani. adiciuntur duo carmina s, xi/xii Insuut igitur, quae in priore codicis Laudunensis 279 parte leguntur usque ad f. 23^, 1 ; nee tamen deriuatus est Victorianus ex ipsis Laudunensibus libris ; nam non habet lacunas quae in Nn extant ; nullius prae illis esse pretii, cum ipse Auitianorum carmiuum praeter prologum paucos tantum uersus contulerim, ex Harteliana Cyprianeorum conlatione Hilariique et Dracontii libris a Morelio editis conicio^. Pp. LX LXI The author, Cyprian, Dicendum erit, antequam progrediamur, de Cypriani istius carmiuibus, quae falso tributa Auito Sirmondum non fugerunt. Sunt autem eiusdem Cypriani carmina, quae codex Nazarianus pleniora quam nunc feruntur habuit. Eorum praeter Laudunenses libros, ut omittam Victorinum librum^, qui Genesis particulam habet, atque Corbeienseni^, 1 As Peiper goes on to say that in 1611 Sirmond published from this ms. the prologue to the poems of Auitus (Sirmondi opera i 1019 sq.), we may perhaps infer that the 3 mss. which Sirmond had seen of the Heptateuch were Nnp. 2 'Hunc solum habuit Hartelius: Marteuii atque Areuali editiones neglexit.' ' ' Corbeiensis iUe idem est atque liber Sti Germaui de Pratis quern Montc- falconius p. 1136'= ita dcscripsit: 675 luuenci, aut sane Cypriani, Historia Genesis. Epistola quaedam S. Hieronymi et S. Augustini. S. Cypriani quaedam. luuenci carmen de ascensioue domini. Sibyllae uersus de die iudicii. lusti episcopi epistola ad Siagrum Papam et ad lustum diaconum alia. Liber nunc est Paris, lat, 13047 s. viiii (olun S. German. 841), of. L. Delisle Inventaire des mss. de St. Germain, Paris 1868 p. 86; Hartel in praef. ad Cypriani opera iii p. xxn (qui tamen Genesim in hoc codice pleniorem haberi non comperit); H. Omont in Eevue de philologie, Nouvelle s^rie ivl880 p. 67 sq, Martenius eodem collectionis suae tomo p. 1 — 14 ex eodem libro S. Cypriani carmen ad Felicem de resurrectione mortuorum ediderat : ibi maiusculis exara- tum hbrum dicit Lugdunensis olim fuisse declaratur hie codex S. lusti epistulis : ueque neglegendum est Sibyllae uersus in Lugdunensibus libris, e.g. Parisino 2832, reperiri,' [I subjoin part of Omont's article, who collates anth, Lat. 719 R with this ms. "Quatre cents environ des plus piecieux mss. de xxxviii MANUSCRIPTS OF HEPTATEUCH. ex quo Rfarteuius Geuesin paeue totam descripsit, nunc extat tertius liber Cantabiigiensis^: quatriga Pitrain edendis huius heptateuchi eclogis — peruerse autem luuenco adscribit, cuius nomen, cum deesset Cypriani, secunda mauus in Corbeiensi libro addiderat — usus est. Sed aliorum quoque librorum memoria extat, qui interisse uidentiu*. Alter quidem Corbeiensis a Montefalcouio p. 1408'' describitur in catalogo codicum quern illi miserat ipsius monasterii Prior : Carmina luuenci in uetus testamentum, quibus succedunt cate- goriae Aristotelis ; cod. membr. saec. x. Temere Areualus Proleg. in luuencum n. 16 p. 10 et n. 44 p. 22 mutat. 'in nouum testamentum.' Potius luuenci nomen ex libro illo uetustissimo Corbeiensi pro Cypriano positum suspicari licet. Labbeus noua bibliotheca mss. Paris. 1653 p. 57: 'Alcimi opera poetica nondum edita in Leuiticum, Numeros, Deutero- nomium et libros losue ac ludicum proferemus in lucem ex apographis mss. eo praesertim quod Theodori Pulmanni manu descriptum sibique ab Abrahamo Ortelio donatum, miserat hue alias R. P. Andreas Schottus Soc. nostrae Presbyter. Non indicantur primi libri Genesis et Exodus: desinit in libro ludicum; unde conicitur diuersum ab ilia triga librum Pulmannum habuisse, sed in fine aeque truncatum.' Ipsius Sirmondi liber Exodum quidem praebebat, non autem Genesin ; quae post ludicum sequebantur, aut desiderabantur aut ueglegebantur. Nostri carminis codicem habuerunt Aldhelmus et Beda qui aliquot uersus inde proferunt non addito auctoris nomine, cuius ipsi ut uidetur ignari erant. Codex autem quod Aldhelmus utebatur, Auitum cum Cy- Corbie ayant 6te transport's, vers 1636, a Paris, dans la blLliothSque de I'abbaye de S.-Gennain des Pr^s (Delisle. Cabinet des Mss., p. ii p. 137), il etait probable que ce ms. de Juvencus devait se trouver parmi eux; c'est en effet daus un ms. de I'ancien fonds S. -Germain, no. 841 {olhn, 675) que se trouvent ces vers sur rAncien Testament, attribu6s a Sedulius. Ce ms. qui, comme I'indique une note plac6e en tete du fol. 2, provient de I'abbaye de Corbie, oil il a probablement et6 6crit, car il est mentionn6 dans deux auciens catalogues de la bibliothuque de Corbie du xii* et du xui" si^cle (Delisle, ibid. p. 431 et 434, n°' 202 et 51), porte maintenant le n° 13047 du fonds latin a la Bibliotheque Nationale; c'est un volume iu-folio de 167 feuillets de parchemin, ecrit en minuscule au commence- ment du IX sifecle. Les fol. 2 v° a 29 \° de ce ms. sont occup^s par le poeme sur la Genese, attribue a Juvencus (ou k S. Cyprien)." Emile Chatelain adds: "On peut s'etonuer que M. Hartel n'en ait pas protit6 pour (jtablir le texte de la Genese, alors qu'il exprime le regret (in praef. lxvi) de n'avoir trouve que le seal ms. R, du xiii" s. altero non inuento, cuius auxilio unici codicis mcnda grauissima tolhrcntur. Au lieu de 165 vers, il en aurait 6dit(5 1460 ".] ^ Cantabrigiensis Colleg. S. Trinitatis s. x. 'Aldlielmus in Pentateuchum et alios libros' (cf. Catalog. Augliac et lliljerniae, Oxon. 1697, i 3 p. 99 n. 448. Zangemeister, liericht iiber die Durchforsclmug der 13ibliotheken Euglands p. 74. Pitra, Spicil. Solesm. i p. xxxviii). CYPRIAN OF TOULON. xxxix priano seruabat. Mirum quidem possit uideri, quod cum Cypriani aliquot uersus in epistula ad Acircium habeat, quos infra adscribam, nullum ibi legatur Auiti esemplum. huius tamen ad Fuscinam libro consilium sine dubio debet carminis de laudibus uirginum, in qua etiam Eugenia ilia (ab Auito uu- 503 sqq. laudata) celebratur. P. LXiii The author, Cyprian, Illorum autem carminum omnium unum fuisse auctorem et ingenium et sermo et metricae rationes euincunt, ad incertum auctorem refertur Genesis a Baluzio in ed. Cypriani, Parisiis 1726, appendice; sed fuerunt etiam qui Cypriano martyri^jTertuUiano^, Saluiano IStassiliensi^ adsignarent. Alcimo Auito indignos esse uersus indicauit L. Muellerus Eh. Mus. 1866 p. 270 atque 'bis eadem recoxisse Auituni nemo sanus existimauerit,' ut ait Pitra p. XXXIX*. Hie igitur post Martenium fortissimus luuenci propug- nator extitit, non satis diligenter perpenso Areuali iudicio, qui dudum redarguit banc coniecturam^, laeque contentione inter incerti auctoris et luuenci carmina, quam flagitauerat Areualus, recte instituta^. Vidit L. Muellerus (Rh. Mus. 1866 p. 127) de Genesi carmen s. v uel vi (priorem ipse tempoi'is definitionem amplectitur) in Gallia factum esse, Italamque, non Vulgatam, auctorem sequi. Cypriani nomen per ilia saecula cum in oriente tum in occidente uulgare erat neque rarum in Gallia, atque ad meridionalem Galliam conuertimur collectione, cuius partem efficiunt Cyprianea carmina: ibique hominem inuenimus saeculo VI medio celebrem, cuius et ingenium et studium ad ea carmina pangenda idoneum fuisse viidetur : Cyprianum dico, qui Sancti Caesarii Arelatensis episcopi (ob. 542) discipulus rogante Caesaria sorore uitam et res gestas magistri usque ad a. 530 scripsit, ante Caesarii mortem Tolonensis episcopus electus^. Sed sine is ipse sine alius Galilean us homo est Cyprianus poeta: 1 'G. Fabricius p. 295, Comment, p. 42, Pameliua aliique; de Cypriano cf. Martenius ix p. 1 sqq.' 2 'Riuinus in Tertulliani opusculis ed. Lips, 1651; TertuUiani ed. Wirceburg 1781 II p. 723.' 3 'El. Pinius, Bibl. nou. auctt. eccles. i p. 141 not. p. 172 cui adstipulatur Allixius ; putant Genesin illud idem esse poema, quod Gennadius de uiris illustr. c. 67 Saluiano adsignauit.' * 'lam accedit quod M. Hertzius Cyprianea carmina frustulis Horatianis repleta inuenit (Analectorum ad carminum Horatianorum historiam part, iv p. 23 sq. 1880), Auitianis paucissima Horatiana inspersa sunt.' [I was able to use this dissertation in my addenda. Some of Hertz's parallels I had already cited, with others unnoticed by him ; some I think too remote to reproduce. The rest I have given with his name.] 6 'In Prolegomeuis ad luuencum § 17; qua de re nuper optime disseruit A. Ebert, Lit. d. Mittelalters, i p. 114 — 116, L. Schwabe in Teuilelii Gesch, d. rom. Litt,4 § 403 5,' ^ ' Cf. Pitra p. XL — xlv, Addenda p. 569.' '' 'Earn uitam cum alii tum Bollandistae ediderunt in Actis Sanctorum 27 xl CYPBIAN OF TOULON. eidem cetera quoqiie carmina tribuemla ceusuerim, quae Cypriaiii nomine in optimis libris circuniferuntur, uelut de loua, de Sodoma et si qua sunt alia eiusdem generis. The authorities for the life of Cyprian are cited in the Dictionary of Christian Biography i 176. He was third bishop of Toulon, and lived during the last quarter of the fifth and first half of the sixth centuries. Caesarius of Aries, a bright light in a dark age, bequeathed to him a mantle and girdle (? Baron. 508 27 domino meo Cypriano ejnscopo mantum et cinctorium meliorem^ dari uolo). Cyprian with others wrote the life of Caesarius, which is well worth reading, if it were only from the lexicographer's point of view (in Mabillon A.SS. O.S.B. Ven. 1733 I 636 sqq., A.SS. Boll. 27 Aug. vol. vi, Migne's Patrologia Lxvii 1001—1042). We obtain a glimpse of his method, and a peep at Cyprian himself, in 1. i § 40 (1020 Migne): In disserendis autem scripturis et in clucidandis obscuritatibus, quanta gratia in illo emicuerit, quis poterit narrare? ita ut haec ei summa iucun- ditas fuerit, si ilium aliquis, ut obscura dissereret, pirouocaret. et ijise frequentissime iucitabat, dicens nobis : ' scio quod non omnia intellegitis : quare non interrogatis, ut possitis cognoscere ? quia non semper uacca« ad uitulos currunt, sed nonnumquam uituli ad uaccas, ut de matrum uberibus possint suam esuriem satiare. hoc et uos omnino debetis facere, ut interrogando etiam nos exerceatis, ut debeamus perquirere nude nobis possimus spiritalia mella proferre'....uae mihi misero Cypriano, qui tam tepidus in discendo exstiti, ut modo cognoscam et paeniteam ! quare de tanti fontis fluuio non tantum hausi quantum mea indigebat ariditas ? ille enim hoc maxime et corde et ore gestabat, ut et inimicos diligere debere- mus, hortatu blandissimo, serraone ct cxemplo laudabiliter instruebat. uix aliquis illo aftectu pro caris quo ille pro inimicis oi'abat ; et licet non essent causae quibus illi quisquam inimicus exsistei'et, nisi forte pro inuidia ant disciplina aemuli aliqui esse uiderentur, ille tanien cos non solum paterno, sed etiam materno diligebat affectu; hoc saepius nobis insinuans, quia cum dilectio usque ad inimicos extenditur, fieri non potest ut proximus non ametur. Aug. VI p. M — 8.3, ubi conf. cap. v, not. 40 p. 1?,, not. 40 p. 74 atqnc testamen- tuni Caesarii p. 02 col. 2 E.' ^ Baronius gives ctinctorum meliorem as the original reading, which may stand: 'and the best of all.' Ducange under cinctorivm and muiituin gives cinctorium, but Migue lxvii 1142'^ has e cunctis meliorem. CYPRIAN. THE HEPTATEUCH. xli Again §43 (1022" M): Adiecit etiam hoc, ut numquam in ecclesia sua cliaconem ordinaret ante tricesimiim aetatis eius annum, iieruni etiam et hoc addidit, ut nee in quaUbet maiore aetate ordinaretur, nisi quattuor uicibus in ordine libros Veteris Testamenti legerit ante, et quattuor Noui. sanctae conscientiae suae testis sum ego peccator, quia quicquid aliis praecepit ipse fecit et propter Deum semper impleuit : quicquid autem prohibuit fieri, aut [read ei] ipse uitauit facere ; omnia in zelo Dei. In § 48 (1024" M) Cyprian requests the 'holy brethren' Messianus presbyter and Stephanus deacon to complete his work from their personal knowledge. Bk. Ii § 1 the two begin, in obedience to 'domuus Cyprianus,' the relation of miracles ascribed to Caesarius. To sum up in a few words what I have said hitherto. In 1560 a fragment of Genesis, consisting of 165 lines, was pub- lished from a thirteenth century ms. This has been reprinted many times, chiefly among the works of Tertullian and Cyprian ; the latest editors of these fathers, Oehler in 1854\ and Hartel in 1871, knew of no other ms. nor of any additions to the poem. Yet Martene in 1733 had added nearly 1300 verses to Genesis from a ms. of the 9th century, and this enlarged Genesis had been several times reprinted; while Pitra in 1852 had from two mss. of the 10th century, and one of the 9th, completed Genesis, and printed for the first time Exodus, Deuteronomy and Joshua, with parts of Leviticus and Numbers^ It is a striking, but by no means solitary, instance of the German in- difterence to what passes outside the Fatherland, that L. Miiller in 1866, as well as Oehler and Hartel, were quite un- conscious of Pitra's discovery, and in 1872 even Bernhardy knew of it only by hearsay. The authorship of luuencus, maintained to this day by Pitra, has been on sufficient internal grounds rejected by Arevalo (1792), L. Miiller, Ebert (1874), L. Schwabe ^ Vol. II pp. 774 — 6: "Edidit hoc carmen primus Gull. Moreh'us una cum carmine Sodoma, sub nomine Cypriani, ex codice bibl. S. Victoris Paris. Eeddo ex recognitione Steph. Bahizii. Opus mutilum, et ingeuii plane mediocris. Carte Afri auctoris indicia stilus habet nulla." " I refer below to the 7 books by the initials G E Jo L N D Ju ; Gs Ls Ns denote the respective supplements, of G in the Spicilcgium, of L and N in the Analecta. xlii 7?. VEirETi. M. MAX/T/US. (1881 — 2), Since the evidence of the earliest mss. has been made known by R. Peiper (1883), competent critics, as M. Manitius (in 188G) L. Traube and K. Schenkl (both in 1888) have admitted without hesitation the claims of Cyprian, not the bishop of Carthage, but a Gaul of the sixth century, in all pro- bability the third bishop of Toulon. In 1888 Pitra published Judges and the remainder of Leviticus and Numbers. For a complete text of the Heptateuch we look to R. Peiper, and for a proof of its late date, founded on its quotation of dated Christian poems, to Manitius (Zu Aldhelm und BAEDA von M. Manitius. Wien, Gerold, 1886, repr. from Sitzungsber. der phil.-hist. Classe der kais. Akad, der Wiss. cxii). Pp. 11 — 12 ( = 543 — 4) the end of a verse (cited by Aldhelm p. 313) mm- puntur cotibus amnes, probably is taken from the Heptateuch corresponding to Num. 20 9 — 13. "Da nun in Itala und Viilgata der Erfolg, den Moses mit dem Schlage der Virga gehabt, ausfuhrlich angegeben wird, und der Versificus sich sonst ziemlich genau an seine Vorlage gehalten hat, so ist wohl Peipers Ansicht die richtige, die er mir freundlichst mittheilte, njim- lich dass die Codices der Versification hier eine Lucke haben und dass Aldhelm einen Halbvers aus der Lucke bietet." Then Manitius conceives that he has recovered a verse of Job from a continuation of the Heptateuch. "Doch noch einen Vers glaube ich dem grossen Bibelepos zuweisen zu konnen; Aldhelm p. 218, 3 nainlich lesen wir, dass ein Job uersiticatus existirt hat, dessen Vorhandensein bisher ganz uubekannt war {Job pro- sapia in priiicipio libri quod prosa contexitur et deinceps secundum Hebraeos dactylo spoudaeoque scandere fertur et sepAem lanigerarum pe- cudum descripta summa narrantur). Hierzu vergleiche man den Vers p. 288 lanigerae pecudes et equorum bellica proles und den Anfang des Baches Job \, Z et fuit possessio eius septem milia ouium et tria milia camelorum. Ausserdem findet sich der Ausdruck lanigeras pecudes beim Versificus Exod. 1346 (Pitra) vor. Hierniit glaulie ich es sehr wahr- scheinlich gemacht zu haben, dass jener Vers dem Job uersificatus ent- stammt, den ja Aldhelm nach dem obigeu Citate gekaunt hat." cf. p. 93 ( = 625) n. "Ich werde an anderem Orte den Nachweis liefern, dass jenes grosse Epos viel spater fiillt als luuencus, da eine grossere Anzahl zeitlich bestimmbarer christlicher Dichter darin benutzt worden ist." Whether Manitius has carried out his intention I do not know. The citation (Exod. 529 — 531) of Claudian's poem of a.d. 396 has not, so far as I have observed, been noticed hitherto. Had Karl Schenkl known of it, he would scarcely have made CI. Mar. Victor a debtor to the Heptatouch, HEPTATEUCH AND OLD LATIN. xliii Witliout forestalling the editorial work of Dr Peiper, I append some specimens of the services which the Heptateuch will render to the study of the Old Latin version, to lexicography and palaeography. The following passages, several of which have been noticed by Martene or Arevalo, shew that our poet often sides with the Old Latin against the Vulgate. Further instances are indicated by Pitra, though he expressly {Analecta x) leaves to others the work of comparison in detail : Nous laissons aux exeg^tes et investigateurs bibliques le soin d'examiner quelle version latine Juvencus avait devant les yeux, et, s'il s'en est teuu au Septantes, quelle recension il a suivi de pr^f^rence. Gen. 165 torpidus ut multo collidens membra tremore, funere ceu iuncto semper siisjnria ducas. Gen. 4 1 LXX (rrevtov Kai rpeficov ecrj] eVl ttjs yrjs. Tert. lud. 5. (/onens et iremetis eris super terram. Ambr. ep. 2 10 timens et tremens oberrabat Cain. vulg. uagus et profugiis eris super terram. Gen. 173 aedibus obuersis Naidae in caespite terrae. Gen. 4 16 LXX (cited p. 11 31). Hier. de situ et nominibus locorum Hebr. (ed. Ven. 1767, III 251) Naid, terra in qua habitauit Cain. id. quaest. Hebr. in Gen. (ibid. 312) et habitauit in terra Naid. vulg. habitauit profugus ad orient- alem plagam Eden. Gen. 530 et Sara quae fuerat, mandatur Sarra uocari. Gen. 17 15 LXX 2npa T] yvvrj aov ov KXrjd^aeraL to ovo^ia avrrji 'Sapa' aAXa ^dppa earai TO ovofia avrrji. Lugd. Sara uxor tua non uocabitur nomen eius Sara, sed Sarra erit nomen eius. vulg. Sarai uxorem tuam non uocabis Sarai, sed Saram. Gen. 1015 illic improbius Dinam Corrcus amatam polluit. Gen. 34 2 LXX dbiv avrr^v '2v)(efi 6 vV s 'Eppuip o Eviuns, where cod. Alex, has 'E/x/icop 6 Xuppalos. "Aug. quaest. in Gen. 107 legit Sicliem, filius Emmor Euaei, sed in octo mss. habet Eninior Chorraeus." AiiEVALO. vulg. Sichem filius Hemor Heuaei. wanting in Lugd. Gen. 1027 ipse decs nuUos terebinthi ahscondit in antro. Gen. 35 4 LXX KaTiKpv^fv avTci 'la/cco/5 vtto tijv Tepf'jBtvBov rijv iv ^rjKipiois. Wanting in Lugd. but Marttnie cites the old Latin from Hiei-. c. Heluid. 7 pr. et ab- scondit ea lacob subter terebinthum, quae est in Sichimis. Arevalo adds Ambr. de lacob ll c. 7 § 32 f. et ahscondit eos sub leutisco. id. ep. 66 (Komulo) 3 ahscondit inaures cum simulacris gentium, quando in Sichimis ahscondit. vulg. at ille infodlt ea subter terebinthum, quae est post urbeni Sichem. Wanting in Lugd. Gen. 1033 erexitque donmm turris sub tecta Caderae. Gen. 35 16 anapas 8i 'luKaijS eK BuidrjX enri^f rrjv (jKrjvrjv uCmii inintivu tuu TTUpyou M. IJ. e xliv HEPTATEUCH AND OLD LATIN Vabtp. old Latin (cited by Mart6ne) in Hier. qu. hubr. in Gen. (iii, Ven. 1767, SeP) et profectus est Israel : et exteudit tabernaculum suum trans turrim Ader. vulg. egi-essus autem inde uenit uerno temjiore ad terram quae ducit Ephratam. wanting in Lugd. Gen. 1062 qui cum iam septem denosque attingeret annos. Gen. 37 2 LXX '10)0-170 Se biKa Ka\ enra e'rcof tJv. vulg. loseph cum sedecim esset an- norum. old Latin in Aug. quaest. in Gen, 122 loseph autem decern et septem annorum erat. Gen. 1225 et quintets quacumque ex messe reposcat. Levit. 142. Gen. 47 26 Lugd. iiti darent Pharaoni quintas. vulg. regiljus quinta pars soluitur. Gen. 1308 incensum et guttam iungentes cum terebintho. Gen. 37 25 LXX Ka\ at KafirjXoi avrav iyefiov dvfiiafiaTav Ka\ p-qTivqs fcai oraicr^r. Lugd. et camelli eornm pleni erant incensu et resina et gutta. vulg. et camelos eorum portantes aromata et resinam et stacten. Gen. 1364 (cf 1378) uicinos Arahum colles uenientibus ofFert. Gen. 45 10 (cf. 46 34) LXX koI KaroDc^Vfiy iv yrj Tfo-f/x 'ApajBia^. Lugd. et mora- beris in terram Gesem Anihias. vulg. et habitabis in terra Gessen. Gen. 1378 Aegyptumque petit, Arabum quae iungitur amis, educens iuuenes patrio moderamine quinque septies et denos. so Gen. 46 27 LXX and Lugd. (and Acts 7 14) 75. vulg. 70. Gen. 1411 see p. 68. Gen. 1420 at postquam pueris uates rata commoda sanxit, dat Skliimam gladiumque, suo dat spicida nato. Gen. 48 22 LXX eyw be blScofxi aoi 'EiKifia i^n'ipfTov iinep rovs ahiK(^ois (Tov. Lugd. ego autem ecce do tibi Sicimam magnificum super fratres tuos. vulg. do tibi partem unam extra fratres tuos. Ex. 1323 n. and Jo. 183 n. Auses. The following select list of words will shew something of the value of the Heptateuch for lexicography. The asteri.sk denotes words w'hich I have not found elsewhere. abdicat se ira N 411. abnocto E 790. absconsus E 749. Ju 258. abstinuit Ingere L 18. -entus N 276. accisi cibi G 1296. acclinis Ju 211. acinus D 1029. adumbratus Ju G72. adurgeo E 519. aenigma N 427. afficio G 1296. r.«ulgco G 84. 100. aliger G 675. alius = alter E 890. L 48. N 210. 320. 493. altar G 694. Ju 288. amburo N 480. auccps gladius Ju 169. anterius G 1130. E 102. -or G 1240. anulus G 1232. appeto L 174. arcesso L 109. arieto Ju 254. arx uerticis L 125. assultus E 488. assumunt animos N 659. astrigcr G 80. 950. E 615. N 188. attactus Ju G65. balantum pecus G 930. bilidus D 917. blaiidiloquus L 107. buteo L 32. candidus G 1048. caprigenus Ju 527. captus G 1245. L 133. careo E 107. 447. L 93 add. cassus G 1199. celsiiugus* G 2')1. cerastes N 678. cemo G 461. ccrnuus N 756. ceruix E 144. 1305. circes E lO.'iO. circuni- fluus G 1071. clepto* E 883. clucntem Ju 148. coa.Ko E 330. cognosco VOCABULARY OF II EFT AT EUC IT. xW L 123. coitura cicatrix Jo 116. collibitam L IfiG. colludia Jo 290. (colo) culta Ju 219. coma (of fire) E 606. comperio L 126. compos sui E 851. nonceptis uerbis G 706. conductis morsibus L 539. confore E 1204. conge- muit Ju 141. congrege E 719. conopea Jo 225. constrictum lac G 555. con- terminus Jo 380. N 323. coram with ace. Gs 4. cornea fibra E 353. cretio D 1115. crines pastos G 1210. -e cometae E 472. cf. L 177. criniger N 825. cu- cumeres N 492. culpa G 1119. cupido G 770. Ju 593. cynomia E 341. damnum pudoris D 1005. de G 860. debello D 993. debilis mensura L 113. debilitas E 910. decembres Ju 208. decolor Jo 443. decoro G 1394. decumbo E 919. deferueo E 1392. defluo G 721. delambo G 505. delitigo G 589. demitto L 174. denarro E 377. denseo E 62. depono animos E 306. depromo E 1144. desum (defore) G 1081. detergit Ju 145. cf. D 937. determi- nat iram E 1170. detrudo Jo 192. deturpo Ls 77. [Plin. Suet. Sil. xv 723. Hier. adu. Euf. i 31 (ii 488='). in Ez. iv (16 11, v 154°). in Mai. 2 13 sq. (vi 967=). in Matt, i (10 11, vii 59^)]. deuia G 516. diifluo Ju 107. diligo = amo L 91. discito* duh. E 754. discretim Gs 21. discrimine modico leti E 409. disrumperet ira G 1082. distraho G 1397. ditificus* N 83. diuiduus Ju 104. diuortia G 475. docilis liber E 744. doctiloquua G 1083. dogma N 361. domnus G 466. domini, plur. G 518. douo crimina Ju 164. dono femineo uiuere Ju 231. doto Ju 552. dragma N 217. dubios cibos E 434. dulcisonus Ju 244. edax ignis E 894. L 9. liuor Ju. 462. edo (morsibus essent) Jo 539. efflagi- tat regem escas G 1247. elimino N 219. D 1039. emitigo* L 82. enodis N 604. euerbero N 740. exhibeo Ju 105. exigo ensem N 708. exj^ectoro E 1254. exsors E 359. facio (faxint) Gs 18. fatus N 289. fellitus D 1170. ferior E 83. festinus G 1377. fibra N 245. ficulnus G 90. fiducia ducum Jo 561. fimbria N 567. finis fern. N 351. firma uirtute ualeret G 1329. flammo animos Ju 296. flebile plangit G 1283. fluo Jo 371. fiuor G 873. fomes E 954. fore = esse G 628. formula E 949. frango 'to move to pity ' Jo 306. Ju 142. fraudiger* G 114, fraus (-di esse) L 55. frumentum 'wheat' Ju 330. frustro G 901. functus 'dead' G 491. Jo 582. furta belli Jo 232. fusco E 1304. L 147. gabata Ns 147. gl. Isid. or. xx 4 11. Anthim. 34. gemo (dura inmensum dicta -entem) N 860. granatum N 464. graudo ferrata Ju 159. gutta G 1308. horrisouus G 606. E 412. ictus luminis E 1378. illaesus N 450. impello (-it sumat) G 815. imj^es (-te) Ju 550. imi^leo (-tur pignore uentris) G 1120. incensum G 13iJ8 and add. inconcessus G 1427. indepreusus D 943. indutus E 1311. infectus D 1033. infit G 1356. informis G 1210. infundo (multis -it pectora poclis) E 1208. infuseo N 617. iunumerosus E 61. inoffensus Jo 476. insero (-tis dextris) G 807. intercurso G 398. intonsus Ju 135. inuoluerum G 940. iactus teli Ju 222. iustus (plus -o) E 683. labrum N 238. lacto G 509. Ju 587. lampada E 303. lancino E 970. lanugo N 885. lanx (aequa -ce) E 1108. lapidosus N 403. lapse Ju 27. laxo E 855. L 54. legifer Jo 19. lego (uasa) N 324. lentigradus* G 1008. leuigo E 1134. leuo (uoces) Ju 348. libamen Ju 526. linea Jo 24. linuit G 254. loquor = uoco G 943. luctamen L 95. lumen mentis G 860. -en de -ine E 193. lunaris Jo 348. lunata fronte E 917. lupa D 1022. e-1 xlvi VOCABULARY OF HEP TATE UC IT. magis conspectior G 1071. mage E 81. male'^uadus G 957. malignug 'the evil one ' E 460. mando (-ier) G 1246. mater G 926. melodus D 1067. meu- dosus (=menJax) E 964. menduni ( = mendacium) L 62. G 612 add. mens (m. erat with inf.) G 1298. merces (ace. mercem? G 933 with add. and ind.). metior G 466. 1435. miluus L 33. minutal N 481. miscrator N 294 and add. mitifico Jo. 116. mitificus G 949. N 432. moenia muris ,Jo 63. mordax (-cis accti) N 261. mox delude G 1290. multimodus G 230. N 656. muralis Jo 155 add. murus cf. moenia. mutus (-orum) L 62. natae (of dei^endent towns) Ju 67. nescius pass. Jo 216. Ju 404. N 342. nimbosus Gs 51. noctikicns E 1147. noctiuagus L 120. nodus (obstrictam -is uocem) E 257. noscito E 754. Ju 585. nosco G 510. noxalis N 807. nubs N 373. E 1120 add. nullus (-os deos) G 1027 add. obeo (morte -ita) N 269. oblimo G 278. obliquus (-i fremitus) N 663. obstetrices E 88. obstipus G 722. N 382. obstringo Jo 354. obteutus Jo 407. N 374. obuncus L 33. occa E 374. occulo (praenuntia corda) G 825. occultim Ns 166. optator* Ju 544. orbis 'year' G 315. pabuhim (flammarum -a) G 692. pagina Jo 569. palpo E 1064. papula E 358. parasceue E 686. paratus G 1181. pasco (uisum) Jo 165. passum N 2G0. pater (-tres, parents) Ju 540. pecus balantuui G 930. pepones N 490. pereeler G 129. percongruus* Jo 566. percupio N 348. pcrdociiis* E 1181. pcrdoluit N 751. perfuro Ju 17. periuro E 835. perpes E 808. persegnis E 975. peto (iere sokim) G 1256. piceus D 937. pignus Ju 113. plango (it flcbile) G 1283. platea G 584. plausibihs E 111. plebs natantum N 488. plorabilis Ju 125. polenta n. pi. E 684. poplus D 1190. poto D 1073. prae- celsus G 417. praediues G 747. praegelidus G 508. N 211. praegrauis E 609. praelucidus* dnh. E 1091. praemadidus* Ns 138. praenato G 495. praenosco G 483. praenuotius (-a corda) G 825. praeproperus Jo 74. praeroro* Gs 10. praescius G 1223. praetrepido N 507. praetrepi.lus E 216. praetumidus E 476. praeuelo E 1135. praeuidus* duh. Jo 181. praeuolo G 1382. precatus N 288. premo (-sso latratu) E 400. prex E 738. princeps uolucrum E 772. pro- cubus* G 649. N 513. procursus N 743. procuruo G 553. procuruus Ju 239. pioflo Jo 145. Ju 669. prolecto G 1340. promptim G 819. E 1001. proplie- talis N 396. prosero (-ata) G 899. protelo Jo 350. proterreo G 1260. Ju BO. proturbo L 155. pruinosus Ju 307. i)uer = seruus G. 545 and add, puto E 422. quadritidus G 56 [ef. VF i 663. luuenc. iv 160. Ambr. hexaem. iii § (iO. Verg. Claud.] quamlibet L 159. quanti ( = quot) G 1392. quiutus (-as) N 142. quisque ( = quiciimque) Ju 237. rabiosus N 376. rapio (colores) G 929. (rapto) Ju 422. raucisonus G 749. reatus (uoti) N 251. reati Ls 56. recte (uiuere) G 1330 add. regificus G 1181. reicio (reicit) Ju 681. relatus N 733. remitto (curas) E 429. renudo N 870. reus uoti Ls 50. reuerto (uix mente -sa) G 634. reuiresco G 1211. rigido E 378. riguus N 689. rimosus E 304. roro Ju 381. rubus fern. E 185. rugitus Ju 548. rumpo (silentia) E 261. sanctificus E 1389. D 923. sanctiloquns G 831. sanRuis (sanguen ?) G 639. sarcina G 620. scatebrosns G 787. sciuifes E 337. sciscito G 1334. scrupeus Ju 87. secundus (a regc) Ju 238. securus (sui) Jo 76. sedeo (-et) E 842. scmuncia fraudis L 114. scnex (plur.) D 1003. seorsus L 91. sepelio (oculos -ultos) G 812. sopelita Jo 210. sequax E 290. serenus (-a mens) Gs 33. VOCABULARY. ORTHOGRAPHY. xlvii scruio (-itum iui) G 1178. sidus (formae) G 731. signanter G 1170. singulus (per -a) Ju 546. sinistre E 834. sino (siris) E 845. socer (plur.) G 901 add. solameu Ju 143. solum (uerto) E 150. 430. sparteus Jo 69. species G 1270. stelliger D 1183. stimulator E 973. storax G 927. struo (dolos) Ju 571. stuppeus Ju 622. subduco N 884. sublimo E 202. subula E 851. succiduus E 56. summula G 222. supino Jo 410. suscito (aras) G 369. (altar) Ju 288. suspectus Gs 40. N 473. syrtes E 707. terrificus Jo 53. N 312. testeus Ls 42. testor (-atius) E 934. theca E 698. timor (-i esse). N 404. Ju 559. tonans G 737. tosto E 303. Plin. Val. tran- scribo E 883. L 108. tristificus G 431. tumide E 879. ubertim N 334. uendo (-atur) E 932. uenter (-ris onus) Ju 184. ueutosus G 1100. uentri- loquus L 116. uentrosus N 491. uerber G 1164. E 796. uernacula E 860. uersura Ju 667. uibix N 750, uice sermonum G 1007. uiuco (flumen) G 942. N 774 add. D 955. Ju 92. uindemitor L 60. uinosus L 27. uirtus G 1329. Jo 164 add. uitalis (-ia) G 621, uitreus N 686, uulnificus E 1365. D 1164. I add some characteristics of C, which are of palaeographical iuterest. Prepositions in composition are rarely assimilated; after a; s is for the most part omitted. The following words are thus spelt uniformly, or nearly so : aetherins. afuerant Ju. 361. alumpnum ampnes. artarent G 401. bncina G 749, caelestis caelum cetera comminus condempnat conecto conitens coniunx contempno contemptor conubium cum. cumbam G 264, 299. dampna. dampnat Gs. 34. dampnosus dissice. erus N 1024. exempta. exilio G 970. exim. extiuctum G 1099. fecuuda. fetas G 401 (foeta Ls 7o). freua frenet. genetrix G 174. 1044 (-i- 103S). harena (once ar- N 480). heres illicet. lacrima lammina or lamiia litora maeret milia. nanctus G 947. ne- quiquam. obscenus. pelice G 1065. pcremptum. pinna G 317 (but penna 20. 290). E 771. praenuntia proelia promptim or promtim quicquam quicquid. quoties N 1046 (and so sexies, septies, cat., wliich may shorten the es). saecla. saetis G 827. silua solacia. sollemnia E 1031. soUers G 1122 (also solers, and solerter N 592). sompnum G 802. subiciunt E 661. temptat temptationis. iimeuti G 873 (but humenti G 580. humectat N 476). urguentem G 762. As regards the letters : ae and e are used indifferently for long or short e. aeuiquae ( = auiqiie) G 969. aetati ( = et acri) Gs 35. ae = y aesopi = hysopi E 456. N 612. au = o caudice Jo 570. xlviii LETTER-CHANGES. l) = u acerbo E 3CG. labit N 302. uerbecem G 473. =p pabulas E358. d = t adqiie G 183. 316. 365. 382. 428 cet. capud G 722. inquid N 339. liquid L 186. uelud G 504. Ls 102. dixerit for uiiixerit E D18. e=i delegitur G 554. desteterit G 271. discendit G 1113. interfecit (prcs.)G436. temet ( = ti-) E 1231. uincere ( = -ire) G 1074. Jo 303. f=ph Efremo Jo 575. Eufrates E 1091. faknge Jo 196. N 624. Faraouis E 1216. Faretem G 1127. faretram G 815. Farias E 424. Fenicum Ju 160. Filistina G 759. Finca N 876. 895. fyalas E 1145. profetis Ju 209. g = ch lignus ( = lyclinus) L 143. h omitted, crisolitus E 1161. cyatos E 1145. erbis G 164. ortus (hortos G 55. 72). redibere E 942. Rodum Gs 42. h redundant, ab his (a bis) G 577. anthro G 1027. cohercet always, habundantis G 795. hac E 498, and often, heia G 360, and often, heremus N 345, and often, hesternus (cf. s). Hiesutem E 1115. hu- meris E 420. Olymphi G 866. cf. E 1000. Tharsum Gs 42. i = e abiat Ls 114. accipit perf. N 307. corpori abl. G 821. dispondet G 368. dispuit E 393. mulcit G 1005. nomine ( = -en) G 914. rupis E 717. spondis E 1247. timit G 565. uatis and other nominatives in es. uidit G 955. = y. Aegipti G 485. -a G 512 (elsewhere -y), Assiriis G 848. azima E 1033. 1045. ciclos E 1132. hiaciuthina N 567. lichnus E 1173 (lig- L 143). limphas Ju 314. Olimpho E 1000, sinagoga L 45 (elsewhere y). Sirorum G 495 (elsewhere y). 1. medella D 1176, but loquela. n by assimilation : eandem E 980. quendam G 705. n redundant : fringenti G 547. linqueutia E 612. cf. 788. mcntem (metam) N 278. o for u: fulgorant D 1153. fulgore E 1109. insula Ju 139. recussos E 885. ritos Ju 134. uegetos E 1026. for a : altor Ju 288. oe for e ; loetum, everywhere. p for b : optulit G 402. r for d : aurit Ls 23. s for X : hesternus (cxt- E 1002. L 137. N 700). sescentos G 314. redundant after x: exspcctorat E 1254. omitted after x: exors L 243. retained before r. disrum[)eret G 1082. t for d: at G 509. N 007. atflictus G 1115. atmonitus G 471. at- morunt G 1003. cf. E 490. aut (liaud) L 106. nequit G 676. u for b: maudauere G 491. y for i : fymbria N 567. nymbos G 287. 297. Tygris N 78G. ymber Jo 222. The metrical licences taken by our poet, — licences scarcely METRICAL LICENCES. xlix less numerous or less bold than those claimed by Beda and the poets contemporary with Charles the Great, — are sufScient to fix his date rather in the sixth than fifth century. The long final a may always be shortened. I count some eighty exx. of abl. of 1 decl., fifteen of numerals triginta cet. (G 222. 232. 256. 702 dub. 1046. E 318. 1094. " Jo 99. N 223. 388. D 1200. Ju 18. 464. 470. 479), two of adverbs (E 1325 antea. L 121 postea), and six of imperatives (E 1020. 1300. Jo 440. L 79. 82. Ls 77). No long e of abl. or adv. is shortened ; pdrasceue (E 686) stands alone ; of imperatives five (G 360. 456. E 1239. 1240. Jo 19). sese (E 151. 274. 370) is certainly corrupt. Only one i (Jo 439 etsi), and one u (E 913 cornu), both doubtless corrupt. The rule for o is the same as in the silver age, no ablative or dative (N 391 is corrupt i, uno velut sensio), except indeed the gerund, has short o; there is no great abundance even of nouns like benedictio (Gs 11), cultio (G 271), confusio (348), cet., nemo (E 430) ; verbs like congrego (E 770), dimitto (1052), palpabo (1064), pono (214), praestabo (1077), ascribito (1301), ambulo (1306), optando (Jo 480, the only ex.), spargito (L 88), cet. The diphthong ae, which as initial and medial is treated as common, is shortened four times (E 1159 tertiae e coni. 1220 suae dub. as iu N 499. D 1080 gloriae). Final as. nom. ((ji- 1110 Judas. Ls 41 puritas). ace. pi. (G 1213 nuntias). adv. (Ju 695 foras). verb (Ju 238 temperas). Final es. numeral adverbs (G 208. 212. 221. 228. 576. 725. 1380. Gs 38. N 199. 217. 578. Ns 159). nouns sing. (Jo 417 sedes. N 748 and Ls 77 quadrupes). nouns plural (G 315 orbcs. Ju 299 uindices. Ju 12 and 32 turtui-es). Final os (G 889 castas. Ju 403 deos. 404 nescios). Final us (E 502 and 1245 seruitus. Ju 88. 156. Jo 64 salus. Ju 223 idrtus). The long i of fiunt, fiat, cet. is soraetiines retained, but shortened in the following passages : G 6. 282. 429. E 450. 774. 1342. Jo 65. 479. 514. L 74. 128. 193. N 292. 594. 619. 851. Ju 496. 667. 677. Ls 70. Ks 148. ^ Probably uelut is a reduplication of tit, hiatus being veiy frequent in our poem. Traube (karolingische Dichtungen, Berlin 1888, 28) "o im Ablativ nur kurz bei Gerundien, weswegen cum gaudio unmoglich ist." The e of adverbs is in poetae aeui Christiani generally short, for long e of the abl. of 3rd decl. the dative is used; conversely where the dat. is required to be short, the abl. (pr incite, rege, cet.) is substituted for the form with long i. 1 INFLUENCE OF ACCENT. The accent influences quantity to a very great extent ; trisyllabic words, beginning with two long syllables, often end the line, not merely where (A) the first syllabic has ae, but where it has any long vowel (B). A. Aegyptus G 1224. E 63. 84. 242. 380. 555. G25. 709. 988. 1035. 1230. L 144. D 933. acrumna E 501. aeterniis G 462. E 220. 312. 770. Jo 312. N 502. G17. 841. caelestis E 6G3. 668. caelorum D 1180. faetore E 324, haerentem E 889. laetatur G 673. 723. E 431. 1392. .Jo 522. L 16. N 233. 874. Ju 553. 709. maerentem Jo 182. D 932. 1002. praebebit G 152. 1205. praeponam E 776. praesagant N 396. praesentem E 133. 638. praesento G 441. 1324. Jo 127. praetoris G 439. quaerebat G 885. (Other exx. of ae. aemulum G 382. cohaerere Jo 307. haercant E 775. Ju 456. ludaea E 221. Jo 355. Ju 640. praeco G 1236. praeiuit Jo 533. praesentibus G 266. praeter G 1030. E 694. Jo 12. .Ju 402.) B. amissum G 1115. E 75. 935. arcnto E 370. carorum G 1387. enormis N 501. facundus E 270. fraternis N 442. labentem G 111. laturus G 443. E 379. Mosetis Jo 104. uatarum cct. G 945. 1068. 1426. E 1359. Jo 111. D 1094. Ls Gi. IIETEICAL LICENCES. li parcndi Ns IGO. promisit E 686. suadelis G 114 (cf. N 354 swdfJpam). uadentem G 688. E 293. 730. 867. 1302. N 329. 523. 7CG. Words in which three short syllables come together may lengthen the first (N 492 n. 18 exx. add E 112 pedisequis) ; words in which a short syllable separates two long ones may shorten either the second of the long ones (Exod. 1147 n. 3 exx.* E 787 instituturus) ; or the first (E 371, 503 inuisitata. E 1218 praeuaricatores. E 723 temptationis. E 282 praeputium is corrupt) ; twice the short vowel is lengthened (E 508 servitute, Jo 196 transmeauere). Short final syllables, whether ending in a vowel (some 03 exx.) or consonant (some 112 exx.), may be lengthened in arsis. A short vowel before que may be lengthened as in Ausonius (G 549. 586. 1164. Gs 48. E 427. 933. 1024. Jo 157. N. 319. 328. 420. 453. 515. 563. 595. 620. 629. 64-5. 836. 839. 910. Ju 122. 257. 612). Short syllables are often found at the beginning of lines, but generally accompanied with other symptoms of corrupticm. The case of tetrasyllables, with an initial tribrach, has been already considered. G 43 uiritim. 44 Adamus. 340 bitumen. 422 quaternae. 474 colum- bas. 534 maribus. 684 (cf. 759) Pbilistiuorum (-na). 981 femiue. 1351 (E 103) futurum. E 82 laborum (cf. 734. N 352). 115 cupitam. 161 puellae. 305 ma- dentis. 329 magorum canore. 465 sereuos. 654 profatur. 676 niuosos. 755 carentis. 831 honorem. 1012 iniqua. 1153 iuhaerent. Jo 122 nouorum in mense. 329 et ut. 349 (cf. 446 et e.) ut elcmenta. 476 inofi'ensa. 510 nee opus ut. L 42 sacerdos. 67 uel una. N 491 inemptos. 543 uidentes. 685 Amorreus. 754 labantcin. D 998 iuuencae. 1024 fugacem. 1029 racemes. Ju 479 quaterdena. 609 oliueta. 666 uafer ait. Quantities of derivatives from Greek changed. abyssus G 288 (corrupt). azyma G 585. E 449. 1033. 1045. Jo 120. Ju 282. ^ Jo 474 noueritis is not an instance in iiuiut ; for we mu.st read hoi His, as siris (or sieris) for siueris E 815. lii M ETHICAL LICENCES. daemonum E 985. Ju 402. ercmus (her-) E 241. 2SG. Jo 51. 103. L 4C0. D 918. 954. Ju 33. 104. 634. idola E 813. 1070. Jo 171. 504. 549. 583. L 183. Ju 251. 401. 483. mimisiuata G 1311. platea G 484 retains Gr. quantity, against classical usage. scyphus G 1346. synagoga L 45. N 537 (« Jo 502. 520), Hiatus is freely allowed : G 145. 183. 194. 264 mittendum in aeqnora. 4GG sincere acumine. 973. 1296. Gs 2. E 170. 317. 626. 636. 716. 758. 1318. Jo 85. 132. 273. 465. L 15. 61. N 350. 409. 582. 685 (but see u.). 755. D 973. 981. 1033. 1058. 1196. Ju 423. Even after a short vowel : E 185 neque ignibus. 340 curamque omittit. 429 curaque omittitur. 1229 tua ira. Jo 4 metata hostili. 105 usque ad. 579 ossaque in Sicimis (though here we may scan ossaque). N 294 capita et. 437 doming iram- que. 438 nostraeque omitte. 554 armata et iucita. Ju 401 nova idola. 410 pia ira. Ls 15 quoque effigies. Other long vowels shortened (A), or short lengthened (B), in the first syllable. Many of these readings are corrupt or at least doubtful : A. alium N 493. anulus G 1232. Beniaminum {-- — ) G 1253. debes E 959. deserta N 460. feriata E 83. flauus N 677. frater D 1041. levigatus E 844 (I). 1134 (i). natio Ju 163. oratores Jo 322. pacem E 1274. panes G 665. pareatis E 212. parens Jo 502. plaga N 877. semiuir G 1116. tabes N 227. 449. triturantis N 1039. uatibus E 1151. cf. conflgitur Jo 258. couubium G 846. B. bitumen G 524. carent E 107. carentia G 457. cubile N 232. Ls59. cupido G 770. Ju 593. daturus G 224. 878. data G 1315. Ju 116. datum G 1345. decern G 1062. dehinc Jo 169. deinde ( ) E 391. 473. ducenta Ns 132. erilem G 1147. facilia {----) E 1296. cf. Ju 684. famem Ju 261. fidelis E 746. Jo 524. 558. 568. fidem N 642. futura N 915. iubet N 86. iugum Ls 108. Libanon (-lis) Jo 8. 422. licentia E 614. loco E 443. locus Ju 125. magis E 551—2. mapalia G 1010. minaci N 829. ministrum N 655. nequibant G 615. E 547. niualis Jo 52. 150. niuosus G 1375. E 1164. nouem G 522 bis. Jo 403. nouerca Ls 70. opimam E 208. 212. palam L 22. paternus E 163. 849. 861. 882. 1076. L 112. Ls 62. pecunia Ls 96. pedem E 902. N 743. petita G 1286. E 240. Pharum E 649. profanus E 326. 1070. 1214. 1369. Ju 95. 102. 299. propheta E 1190. 1284. N 390. proi)hetis Ju 209. TRANSPOSITIOX. liii pudenda G 90. putatur E 417. quaterui N 205. 222. 306. referta Jo 12. secuiida G 509. senior Jo 523. sepulta Jo 210. siligo Ns 136. similia ( ^^)E1283. socia Ju 653. super L 64. Syrorum G 495. tribule Ju 750. Ls 107. tribus Ls 6. tropaea Jo 293. uelit Ju 175. uelitis D 969. uiritim G 1341. The short vowel, expelled by ectlilipsis for the sake of metre, is retained in C : absconditi (absconsi) Ju 258. compositus G 613. E 212. 1314. com- prehendere G 413. dextera E 465. 1337. domina G 1135. dominus G 90. 466. imposita G 1317. Jo 579. L 2. nihil Jo 431. poculum G 1355. populus D 1190. preces (prex) E 738. saeculis cet. E 370. 1067. sup- posita G 1410. (cf. promisisset for prompsisset G 502. cl. 356. 1122. uinde- miator L 60.) Transposition of words in a line : G 59 n. 64 u. 91 n. 145 n. 250 C mandata del 262 n. 288 n. 340 n. 356 n. 407 n. 449 n. 466 n. 471. 474 n. 492 n. 516 n. 534 n. 694 n. 785 n. 852 C de stirpe moneo. 878 u. 889 n. 933 u. 967 n. 981 n. 1006 n. 1108 n. 1116 n. 1135 n. 1341 n. E 282 n. 408 n. 447 n. 551—2 n. 589 n. 614 n. 694 n. 730 a. 746 n. 755 n. 831 n. 861 n. 882 n. 955 n. 1048 n. 1076 n. 1158 n. 1225 n. 1274 u. Jo 12 u. 52 n. 122 n. 177 n. 219 C pressiss^et iugo. 355 u. 558 u. L 14 n. 33 n. 77 n. 105 C cutem signare. 181 Q fuerant prius. 193 n. N 3J8 n. 574 n. 685 n. 765 mmc uagis. 827 n. 849 n. 893 n. D 968 n. 1024 n. 1029 n. 1048 n. 1099 n. 1179 n. Ju 125 n. 245 n. 336 n.i 436 n. 462 n. Ls 96 n. 108 u. Ns 163 n. In two lines G 43—4 n. 1004—5 n. E 464—5 n. Jo 41—2. D 1040—1. Ju 641—2 n. Ls 106—7 n. Transposition of lines : G 547 n. 645 n. 1037 u. 1042—5 n. 1113 n. 1115 n. Jo IDl— 2 n. N 616 —7 n. Ju 494—5 u. 721—2 n. Transposition of letters in a word : acri (in eloquiis sacri) for carl G 847. Amalech for Lamech G 179. correpta for porrecta E 895. dataque for quae data G 1316. delicta for dilecta E 60. esse C for sese E 523. euomet for emouet Ju 242. fore for fero N 428. foret for ferox G 326. leti for teli Ju 222. limina for milia N 887. limite for milite N 775, nota for nato N 652. reparet C for raperet G 929. redibit for ridebit G 80. terniqua for quaterni G 420. cf factus et ciuia for fatus et ciuica G 343. in spirat lubricas for in spiras lubricat G 21, ^ iraduiu iixadov. I spent more time in endeavouring to correct this line without transposition, than on any other line in the poem. If therefore I have freely resorted to this operation, it is only on compulsion. \W LETTERS OMITTED Oil DOUBLED. Letters (especially s) repeated (either in a single word, or at the end of one word and beginning of the next) are often writ- ten only once. abundanti[s] studuit G 795. acomoda Ls 59. aethcria (-iis) Ju 90. ambusit N 480. anguris (-ii.s) L 97. dicta porteut (app ) G 13G1. ferro[uu] ucuit E 795. fisilibus G 253. grasatum Gs 34. iliac {for iixuat) E 653. iaiii [imjmitia G 83. iueutus Gs 26. linqueute[s] solas Ju 38. longacus G 199. loqmitur L 195. mesibus G 682. misilibus N 504. modos [sjol- lemuia E 1031. polluta[s] sumens E 1309. post ata (post tata) Jo 582. pos[t] terga E 524. N 360. quae[que] G 875. E 620. quasi [sijquis Ju 689. [quojque G 1029. E 199. relinqunt N 360. sequntur Jo 152. tesera Jo 148. ti-ansit (-iit) Gs 37. of. ueluti ueuatibus (uelut in u.) G 824. Single letters are doubled, especially at the end or beginning of words. Aegyptia [ad]ducitur G 512. aper[i]it Jo 310. a[s] simili G 593. caepti[s] sibi Ju 216. caessos Jo 288. cassum E 380. Ju 27. 56. 228. creterrae (craterae) E 1103. deturpa[t] tuum Ls 77. dis2)ersi[t] trepidare N 581. exossa Jo 251. macie[s] subiungere G 1194. oppositi[s] secuni G 602. primaeui[s] sublimem G 175. quo[d] deinde G 1402. recussos (-us) E 885. rotat [tjripas Ju 221. septeiio[s] sei-uanda E 1032. sub[i]it G 186. tenui[s] solamine E 930. uaria[s] suspeudunt G 20. In the schools of Gaul when Gaul was the chief representa- tive of Latin civilisation, we may trace three tendencies : that of Sidonius Apollinaris, Ennodius, Yenantius Fortunatus, which is essentially heathen, with a veneer of churchmanship ; that, say, of Paulinus of Nola^ which, while introducing a new ^ See ep. 16 (.38) to louius § 6 '-01111111:111 poetarum fioribus spiras, omnium oratormii fluminibus exundas, philosophiae quoque fontibus irrigaris, peregriuis etiam diues litteris Eomaniun os Atticis fauis imples. quaeso te, ubi tunc tributa sunt, cum Tullium et Demostbenem perlegis? uel iam usilatiorum de saturitate fastidicns lectionum, Xenopbontem Platonem Catonem Varronemque perlectos reuoluis; multosque praeterea, quorum nos forte nee nomina, tu etiam uolumina tones? ut istis occuperis, immunis et liber; ut Cbristum, hoc est, sapientiam Dei, discas, tributarius et occupatus es. uacat tibi ut iibilosoplius sis, non uacat ut Cbristianus sis." § 7 "esto Peripateticus deo, Pythagoreus mundo; uerae in Cbristo sapientiae pracdieator et taudem tacitus uanitati, l)orniciosam istam inanium dulccdinem litteiarum, quasi illos jiatriae obbttera- toies de bacarum suauitate Lotopbagos et Sirenarum carmiua, bbandimcntorum iioceiitium cantus euita." § 11 "patior ex copia tibi in nostris quoque studiis possidendam philosopborum facundiam, dum aduersam ueris desiiias amare sapientiam mitte illos semper in tenebris ignorantiae uolutatos, in contentionibus cruditae luquacitutis absuniptos et alteicatione uesaua cum suis EARLY SCHOLARS AND OBSCURANTISTS. Iv Pantheon of locally powerful saints into the Church, jealously guards its pupils from contamination by the Gentile classics ; and that of the wiser, more truly catholic teachers, such as Sul- picius Seuerus (in his chronica), Claudius Marius Victor, Hilary, Alcimus Auitus, and our Cyprian, who, while borrowinof from the Roman models their language, their taste and examples of primitive virtue, endeavour to create a reformed literature, not ashamed to draw its inspiration and topics from Hebrew and Christian tradition. Like divisions have existed in the Church from the first ; if Jakob Bernays^ bad lived to publish his history pliantasmatis famialatos, semijer quaerentes sapientiam et numqnam inuenientes, quia quern nolunt credere deum, intellegere non mereutur. tibi satis sit ab illis linguae copiam et oris ornatum, quasi quaedam de bostilibus armis spolia ccpisse, ut eorum nudus erroribus et uestitus eloquiis fucum ilium facundiae, quo decipit uana sapientia, plenis rebus accommodes; ne uacuum fignientorum, sed medullatum ueritatis corpus exornans, uon solis placitura auribus, sed et mentibus hominum profutura mediteris." 1 See Bernays Abliandlungen, Berlin 1880, i 192—296, 'Ueber das Phoky- lideisclie Gedicht,' e. g. p. 192, of the IGtb century: "die Eichtung der Zeit ging recht ernstlich daliin, die Jugeuderziehung auf eine Vereinigung biblischer Glaubens- uni Sittenlehre mit klassischer Reinheit der Form zu griiuden." p. 196 Scaliger's proof that the author could not have been a heathen led to the neglect of the poem: "Da der unbekannte Verfasser unter keinen Um- standen noch fiir einen Anbeter des ApoUon gelten konnte. so schien es sehr gleichgiltig, ob man ihn schliesslich f'iir einen Bischof oder fiir einen Eabbi anzusprechen habe. Hatte man doch nach und nach verzichten miissen uud im achtzehuten Jahrhundert vielleicht nicht ungern verzichtet auf die enge Vereinigung classisch-philologischer und geschichtlich-theologischer Studien, welche Scaliger und der ihn nahestehende Gelehrtenkreis erstrebte und er- reichte." p, 252 speaking of Selden's de hire naturali et genthim itixta dia- ciplinam Hebraeorum: "ein wurdiges Denkmal der Ehrfurcht vor dem alten Testament, von welcher Euglauds beste Manner zur Zeit ihres Freiheitskampfes sich durchdrungen hatten." In vol. ii 80 — 200 is an essay on the chronicle of Sulpicius Seuerus. This is a very valuable contribution to the literary history of Gaul. p. 195 : "seit dem Jahre 1711, in welchem noch ein Leipziger Buch- hiindler es der Miihe werth fand, auf die Tiagheit der Jugend durch Zurichtung der Chronik ad modum Minellii zu speculiren, ist nach und nach das Andenken an das einst so beliebte Schulbuch bei den Jiingeren voUig uud bei den Aelteren fast voUig erloschen. Um so weniger behindert durch die Befangenheit, welche einem richtigen Urtheil liber Schulautoren im Wege zu sein pflegt, konnte der vorstehende Versuch das Mangelhafte wie das Gute der Chronik bezeichnen und ihren zwar bescheidenen aber doch bedeutsamen Platz bestimmen in der Reihe derjenigen Schriften, welche hervorgerufen sind durch die f/rosse, dem Menscheiigeschlecht aufgcgehene Arb<:it, die Bihel mit der gricchisch-roiiiiicheii. Bildung zu vcreinen." Ivi CLASSICAL AXD SACRED LEARNING. of scholarship, ho would have shewn in detail how necessary is the union of classical with sacred philology for the well-being of both. In Africa we have TertuUian proclaiming war to the knife between the Church and the University: praescr. 7 f. qiiitl ergo Athciiis et Ilicrosolymis 1 quid academiae et ecclcsiae ? quid haereticis et christianis ? uiderint qui Stoicum et Platonicum et dialecticum Christianismum protuleruiit. while on the other hand Clement of Alexandria borrows freely from Musonius and other philosophers, even as Justin had recognised in Socrates and Plato a preparatory function akin to that of Moses and the Prophets. What Bernays did for Phoky- lides and Sulpicius Seuerus, needs to be done for Philo and Josephus, for the fathers and their successors even to our day. l\rr Goldwin Smith, who deserted the pursuits of philology because the vein was exhausted, may be reassured. Only not everything is crying aloud for discoverers in this special field, which is but one of many needing labourers to gather in an abundant harvest. The very names Origen, Eusebius, Gregory of Nazianzus\ BasiP, Jerome, Augustine, Ambrose, Lupus, John of Salisbury, Peter of Blois, — to take a few at random — suggest a multitude of unsolved problems. Lachmann pro- phesied^ that the mss. of the Vulgate would be fruitful of ^ Greg. Naz. or. 43 (20) 11 (funeral oration on Basil), commends learning as the chief human good, and not sacred learning only, dWa Kal Tr]v ^^uidev, rjv ol iroXKol "KpicmavLcv diaTrrvovcnv, ws iwi^ovXov Kal ccpaXiphv Kal Qeov iroppu) ^a\- Xovffav, KaKws eldorei. Nature is not to be despised, because some have worshipt God's works instead of the Maker... ovtu Kal tovtwv rb fikv i^eTaariKbv re kiI OewpTjTiKbi' ide^d/jLeOa' 8cov 6^ eh 5alfj.oi>ai (pipei Kal irXdvqv Kal diruXeias j3v06v, dieTTTVffafiev ' 6tl nr) kclk tovtwv irpbs 6eocr^j3eiav dxpeXri/neda, iK rod Xf^pows Tb KpuTTou KaTafJiaOovTes Kal ttjv daOivaav iKdvuiv Icx^v tov KaO' i]fj.3.s \6yov ire- TToirjfjJvoi. ovKOvv dTLfia(TTiov Trjv Traidevffiv, 8ti tovto Soxet tktlv' dWd CKaioiJs Kal airaiSeiJTOvi vTroXrjTTTiov rovs ovtujs ix°^'''°-h oJ ^ovXoivt^ dv ctTravras elvai KaO eauTOvs, iV 4v r^J Koivi^ rb Kar^ aiiToiis KptjTTTijrat. Kal tovs t^s drraidivaias e\iy- Xovs 5ia''pdcrK(j}aiv. ^ Basil's tract 'ad adulcscentcs, quomodo possint ex gentilinm libris fructum capcre' (ii 173° seq.), founded as it is in great measure on Plutarch, and rccom- mt-nJing the study of ancient ctliics, may serve to remove prejudices. Students of philosophy, of all men, will neglect at tluir iieril the chief fathers of the church. Look at Gataker's Antoninus. » Stud. u. Krit. 1830, 822 (kl. Schr. ii 254): "Aus so alten Handschriftcn, die mir von mehrercn Orten freundlichst gcwiihrt wordcn sind, habe ich die LACHMANN. LUC I AX MULLER. Ivii results for students of Latin. The labours of Eonsch and Paucker (both of whom have gone to their rest, leaving their work incomplete) have confirmed Lachmann's sagacity, whose great superiority to most scholars of his time is certainly in part due to the catholicity of his taste. Like his pupil Moritz Haupt, he devoted a large share of attention to later writers, even down to the middle ages. Every one who Ls f;xmiliar also with the great commentators of the 16th and 17th centuries, must have observed that they are at home in the whole range of ancient letters, and do not, as too many have done for the last hundred years and more, fence off one half of Latinity with the notice: Christianum est: non legitur. On this point I can fortify the opinions which I have long held, and which lead me by preference to consult always the older commentators^ by the verdict of Lucian Mliller (Nonius il. Lips. 1888, 332) : After speaking of the benefits conferred on modern Europe by the civilisation of Rome. " Quae cum ita sint, quod aiunt artes hberales non odisse nisi ignarum, idem potest dici de litteris latinis. Ne ipse Mom- senus, ferocissimus ille cultus humanitatisque Romanorum contemptor maximeque omnium Ciceronem coiiuitiis et, quae ipsi uideantur, facetiis arripere solitus, etiamnunc per Holsatiae suae uastissimas erraret sihias glandibusque et siqviid hoc deterius uesceretur, nisi Romani fuisseut et Cicero." "Praeterea qui a libro Nonii oculns in nostros deuerterit commentarios, insigni afficietur et commodo et uoluptate ac mirifice excoletur ingenio, cum in quauis fere pagina uidere sit nomina summorum et immortalitatem merito adeptorum saec. xvi et xvii doctorum, neque nostri temporis Ht- Vulgata bedeutend verbessert, iind ich dcnke sie mit den alien Varianten in einer grosseren Ausgabe nebst dem griechischen Apparat abdrucken zu lassen, wie es auch Bentley woUte. Flir einige Theile des Neuen Testaments bedarf ich indess noch mehrerer Handscbriften. Vorsteher von Bibliotheken, die meiner Bitte um Unterstlitzung Gehor geben, fijidern dadurcb ein Werk, das fiir die Kritik des Neuen Testaments uud fiir die Keuntniss der lateiniscben Spraehe gleich erspriesslich ist." 1 Compare, to name only Englishmen, Gataker and John Price, Bentley and his friends Joseph Wasse and John Davies, with most of their successors. Some of the best critics of later times, as Drs Eouth and Frederick Field and Jacobson, are unknown to most of our classical teachers, simply because they deal with patristic Greek. Palaeography, indifferent to the evidence of the Bible and Fathers, commits suicide. If Porson always had Wetstein on his table, be sure that he had good reason for his choice. Iviii EENEWAL OF FAT III STIC STUDIES. teratorum iiiiciatur memoria, nisi ubi commcnta eorum uon indigna sunt uisa uiris illis." (Again)..." antiquis illis criticis, quos omni neneratione colere num- quam desinemus." Before I leave this subject I must acknowledge the great advance which patristic studies have made of late years in France and Germany, as well as in this country. Migne's vast patrology made the texts readily accessible ; Teubner's hihlio- theca, the Vienna library of the Latin fathers, and the collection of monuments of the history of Germany, will form a lay school of ecclesiastical philology. The histories of Roman literature give much greater space to later authors than they did thirty years ago. Lexicographers also, especially Georges and the con- tributors to Wolfflin's Archiv, are fast filling up the gaps in the Latin vocabulary. In England many articles in the dictionaries of Christian biography and Christian antiquities mark a dis- tinct advance ; Dr Pusey devoted his substance and unwearied industry to the publication of originals as well as translations: the apostolic fathers and St Paul have received exhaustive treat- ment from Bp Lightfoot ; Bp Wordsworth and his friends are paving the way for trustworthy editions of the Old Latin and the Vulgate ; last not least, Oxford has undertaken a really new Ducange and a concordance to the LXX. If we would hasten the advent of a sober and a healing philology, whose silent light will be more effectual to dissipate tlie falsehood of extremes than any stage thunder of a Culturkampf, — if we would be for our days what Erasmus and Scaliger and Casaubon were for theirs, — we must hold fast the catholic rule, quod sempe7\ quod uhique, quod ah omnibus ; — not merely living, as Cobet told me that he did, in daily com- munion with the past masters of emendation, Bentley, Hemster- huis, Ruhnken, Person, Dobrce, — but also w'ith international, interconfessional largeness of charity seeking instruction from every quarter and from lesser lights. Bryennios startled the world some years ago by the proof that the despised Greek church has something to teach her Western sisters. The survey of Eastern Catholicism in the comprehensive tract KaLhvlisch oder Jesuitisch by my honoured friend, Hase's THE GREEK CHURCH. NIP FOLD. BOLLINGER, lix worthy successor, Friedrich Nippold (Leipzig 1888), will shew that Bryennios by no means stands alone. The MeX-era/ of Demetriades Kyriakos (Athens 1888), dedicated "to the great German theologian Karl Hase", prove that the University of Athens is becoming for the Greece of the nineteenth century, what Wittenberg was for Western Europe in the sixteenth. Nippold's concluding essay, 'Die Zukunftsaufgabe der inter- confessioncllen Forschung', addressed to Dollinger in language evidently springing from the heart, opens out a prospect of ever widening intercommunion between the long-severed members of the one mystical body. He thus takes leave of his Mentor (p. 213): Unter dem Vielen, was der Unterzeichnete Ihrer reicheu Anregung verdankt, steht dieses " Wachset in der Gnade und in der Erkenntniss unseres Herrn Jesu Christi" in vorderster Eeihe. Gestatten Sie mir darum auch vor der OefFentliclikeit mit dem Ausdruck der kindlichen Verehrimg zu schliessen, mit der ich verbleibe Ihr dankbarer Schiiler. As one small contribution to interconfessional comity I offer these pages, heartily thanking Cardinal Pitra not merely for an interesting occupation, but still more for the opportunity — to me a glad surprise, — of demonstrating that in many things a protestant, revering the Reformers next to the Apostles, may yet conscientiously cooperate with spiritual subjects of Rome. For myself I would as soon submit to the Germania or Univers as to any print claiming to speak for England's church ; and so I rejoice to know that for much of what we censure iu Vaticanism, individual Romanists, being powerless to hinder it, cannot with justice be held responsible. On both sides of the line friendly intercourse — in duhiis libertas, in omnibus caritas — will remove uuAvorthy prejudices ; and there is much common ground where each may learn from the other without disloyalty to principle. By what standard shall we judge an editio princeps ? Some few anecdota indeed burst on the world like Athene, full-grown, equipped with all the panoply of scholarship. But it will be disastrous to the cause of learning, if publication is to be for- bidden to editors lacking the training, say, of Henry Savile, or Jakob Bernays, or Hermann Usener, or Valentine Rose, or M. 11. f Ix PITRA'S DISGOVERfES. Bryennios. Most of our pioneers have ever been too enger to communicate their discoveries to elaborate nonum in annum the treasures they have found. If Cardinal Pitra leaves much for his successors to do, he only treads in the steps of the Bene- dictines and of Angelo Mai. Had he brought to light nothing but Macarius Magnes, the apology of Commodian, the com- mentaries of Theodore of Mopsuestia, and our Heptateuch, he would have won an abiding remembrance in literary history. In his prolegomena he takes us with him on his journeys, as when {Spicileg. Solesm. I vi) Cureton shews him 500 Syriac mss, and on his calling for Irenaeus, copies two new fragments with his own hand; then (p. vii) the Mechitarist Gabriel Aiza- vouski procures an Armenian ms. ; Daremberg and Renan another Syriac ms., which Renan translates. At Middle Hill he meets with a kindred spirit (p. xvii) : Innumeros inter codices Mediomontanos, quos eruditus et cl. V. Thomas Phillippsius tarn incredibili diligentia quam munificentia uere regia collegit, nee adeo religiosus tot opum custos et sospes, quin pari cum humanitate ad eas liberalissimum concedat accessum, ipse optimus Vir, niihi praeter omnem modum beueuolus, sub oculis posuit uetustissimuni quondam codicem inuestigandum. The arguments by which Pitra established Commodian's claim to the apology, are worthy of the most cautious of critics. But I tear myself from the fascination of these prolegomena and pass to the Analecta of 1888. In the preface Pitra contrasts the texts of the classics, purified by the labours of generation after generation during four centuries, and the patristic writings, many of which are in the same state as when first issued. P. V, II faut reunir la tradition ct I'art ; nos Peres scront classiques quand on leur donncra dcs editions vraiment tcllcs. P. X. Pitra did not publisli the wliole heptateuch at once because he hoped (in vain, as the event proved) to discover another more complete ms. On s'est plaint que uous n'ayons pas tout public d'abord. Nous avons 6t6 arrete par ces lacunes et par I'espoir, dcsormais dc^u, de les remplir en rencontrant un nouvel exemplaire. Nous devons nous decider k presenter la restitution conjcctiu-ale dcs ccut-vingt vers nmtilcs. In p. 145, speaking of the commentaries of Theodore of Mopsuestia, Pitra replies with spirit to the irresponsible ciitics, THEODORE OF MOPSUESTIA. Ixi who offer no hamllo to criticism, simply because they publish nothing : cum iionnulli, qui numquam penna peccant quia nihil scribunt, horum commentariorum editorem carpere uoluerint, post longum an- norum fere quinquagiuta silentiura, liceat eundem adducere cl. u. Halen- sem*, uniuersitatis lumen ac magistrum, ea scribentem quae minus ad priuatum hominem quam ad publicam et elegantem litterarum historiam pertineut. "Anno secundo istius lustri, monumentis ueteris ecclesiae supra spem repertis felicissime, J. B. Pitra ordinis Benedicti monachus doctissimus magnum numerum ueterum librorum maxime ecclesiasti- corum edidit, quin et plures promisit. quos fere omnes nondum notos bibliothecas gallicas, italicas, belgicas, britannicas, saepissime perquisitas, denuo et diligentissime perscrutatus inuenit, coUectaque summa opera criticaque arte baud speruenda disposuit, emendauit, illustrauit. itaque cum bis omnibus tam bene curatis laudem ordinis sui, libris et coufectis et detectis clarissimi, suis ipsius meritis mirum quantum promouerit, hoc tamen optime de tbeologis meritus est, quod ueterrimi cuiusdam auctoris commeutario de Pauli apostoli epistulis minoribus publici im'is fecit2." Remember that while in the 16th and 17th centuries, as in the fourth, fifth, and sixth, Frenchmen stood in the very van of the classical host, in this century, until lately, many causes have concurred to hinder the most enthusiastic student from becoming an exact scholar in any French school, secular or religious. Hear the testimony of a most capable witness, Connop Thirlwall {Letters, 1881, 109 110, to Bunsen, Trin. coll. 10 Oct. 1833, on the Philological Museum) : This apparent want of a market for the only work of this kind at present existing in England is particularly mortifying to those who have set it on foot, because though during the last twelve mouths peculiar ^ ' Theodori episc. Mopxnesteni commcntarii miper detecti De epistula ad Philippenses sci-ipta capita duo pro loco in ordhie tlicologorum Halensium rite obtinendo disposuit, emendauit, edidit J. L. Jacobi. Halis 1854.' 2 Dr Swete, in both volumes of his edition of Theodore, mentions Pitra's promise to send him notes of a ms. at Ghent. Pitra explains his inability to fulfil the engagement Analecta pp. 146 — 7: 'Interim detecto tertio codice Ai-uudeliano, nouus intercessit editor Anglus, cl. u. H. B. Swetc, quem monui de altero codice. sed aegerrime tulit idem me non potuisse digito monstrare codicem Belgicum in priuata bibliotheca religiosissime sepositum, neque mea3 communicare schedulas, multa inter itinera penitus amissas.' n Ixii GAUMFS VER RONGEUR. accidtnts occasioned an cxti-a ordinary scarcity of contril)utions, tliore causes have uow ceased, and there is every reason to think that the work, if it was allowed to proceed, would become more valuable and be better conducted than it has been. From another point of view there will be still stronger motives for regretting its cessation. For it was an cftort made, not without urgent need, to rouse the interest of educated persons for ancient literature and the various subjects connected with it. The excitement produced in the public mind by the events of the day may undoubtedly have had a share in deadening this interest, and so far there may be hope of seeing it revive. But I cannot help thinking that we are in great danger of sinking into that state of general confirmed indifierence to this branch of knowledge which the revolution and the system of Napoleon have produced in France, where, I believe, a taste for it is generally considered as a kind of fancy not much more respectable than that of a bibliomaniac, and as an indication of a somewhat weak head. It is true that we can never come to this point so long as the study of the ancient languages continues to form a part of what commonly passes for liberal education. But it is by no means certain that this will always be the case, and I am afraid that symptoms may be discerned of a growing tendency towards the opinion that such studies are frivolous, or at least of very slight importance. I do not know whether in Germany it would be possible to meet with an educated man capable of thinking and saying that the value attached to the classical languages was a mere fraud practised on the credulous by those who found it their interest to keep up the price of a worthless commodity which they happened to possess. We sometimes hear such opinions in England from persons far above the rank of Jack Cade. Those who have followed the controversy raised nearly forty yeai's ago by the Ver Rongeur'^ of the Abbe J. J. Gaume ('the gnawing worm' of the heathen classics, on whose devoted shoulders was cast the burden of all the prevalent irreligion and immorality) will allow that for a churchman, like Dom Pitra O. S. B., it was as difficult, as from opposite but not less deep- rooted prejudices it was for a man of science like M. Littre, to devote themselves to ancient learning. Let us who benefit 1 Tlie rapid professional advancement of this obscurantist proves that his views were regarded with favour by his superiors. See Le Ver Rongeur des socidtds modernes ou le Paganismc dans IV'ducation. Paris, Gaume 1851. Lettrcs a M. Dupanloup sur le Paganismc dans I'education. ib. 1852. Dupanloup had to defend his more liberal discipline from the tyranny of the infamous Univers (Lcttre 8ur I'emiDloi des auteuis pryfaucs, dans ruuseiguemcntchvssique. Saint- Brieuc, Prudhonime. 1852). REVIVAL OF CLASSICAL LEARNING IN FRANCE. Ixiii by his labours, give him a generous welcome, and other French churchmen may be encouraged to emulate his example. The joy which all scholars must feel at the new 'renascence' in France, cannot be better expressed than in the words of Cobet {Revue de Philologie ii, 1878, 188): a G. Cobet, Viro cl. Ed. Toiirnier, S. P. D. Renata esse et tam laeta florere in Gallia seuera litterarum uetcrum studia, uir clarissime, cui huius laudia pars magna debetur, nemo est qui magis ex animo gaudeat quam ego me gaudere sentio. per multos annos dolui et hunc animi dolorem nonnumquam libere significaui, iacere in Gallia et in Italia illas artes, quibus olim omnes reliquos populos super- abant, sed repente lux afFulsit et omnes intellexerunt oppressa magis quam exstincta esse felicia acutorum hominum et populorum ingenia litteris antiquis ornandis et illustrandis nata. Gallia, quae Henricum Stephauum et Isaacum Casaubonum et Henricum Valesium tulerat, quos etiam nunc fxa^t-rja-eTai tis fj,a.X\ov fj yufxTja-erai, excusso uelut leuitatis cuius- dam et inertiae ueterno, ut in Aristophanis comoedia 6 Arjfios, resipuit et simul cum robore uirili iuuenilem ardorem recuperauit. itaque cum res magnas et praeclaras, quas nunc agit et peragit, admirabundi spectamus, succurrit illud Horatiauum : merses prof undo, pulchrior euenit. hoc animo, praestautissime Tovn-nier, ut ostendam quanti te ac tuos ciues faciam et quantum uos amem ac dilig;im, uisum est banc epistulam ad te mittere. The French edition of Chancellor Christie's classical life of Dolet proves that our neighbours are not inditferent to English recognition of their ancestry. Mark Pattisou's Casaubon will surely not be allowed to remain inaccessible, now that the first volume of his essays has reminded us once more of his exemplary and nearly unique command of the history of letters. And our own country will repay the like reverent care. Hardly any one has worked honestly in the classical field, but has made some real contribution to knowledge. What interesting books for example, might be written on foreign scholars naturalised in England; on our patristic and Semitic studies; on the history of Latin and Greek verse composition'; on the collections of verses published on public occasions by the two universities ; on the international and intercoufessional relations of English scholars; 1 Here authorities jjro (as lUtschl, Copleston), and con (as Locke, and alas Milton, Thirlwall) should be placed in the wituess-hox ; also the involuntary confession of false quantities perpetrated by critics (as Bcrgk, Hcinrich, Mudvij;) whose ear was never dallied by school exercises. Ixiv THE WRITTEN- AND SPOKEN WORD. on tlie blind and cruel folly of teaching language through the critical eye alone, not through the quickening voice. Remem- ber what Plato says (Phaedr. 275'* sq.) on the danger to memory and attention of implicit reliance on written characters. Learn a living tongue out of books alone, and you kill it; send a dead one by way of the ear to the brain, and you give it life. There is hard, sober sense, as well as beauty and feeling, in the lines of Tollens aan mijne verzen, which begin and end thus : Zielloos staat gij, levenloos, Zonder klem of zwier, Zangeu, uit mijn hart gewckl, Op liet koud papier. 'k vraag terug, van elk terug, Wat mijn kunst ontviel, 't is de nadruk van dea toou, De afdruk van de ziel. Wie te traag, te loom vau bleed, Adem heeft uoch stem, Roer mijn koude zangeu niet, Zij zijn dood voor hem. T had intended briefly to defend Shrewsbury school, which Dr Huxley, I am informed, has piously assailed to the glory of one of its alumni, the late Mr Charles Darwin \ This task I gladly make over to a better furnished witness, Bishop Butler's grandson and namesake, Avho is engaged upon his life and correspondence. Arnold's biographer cast a glamour about Kugby, which must be dispelled ; even yet we need to be re- minded that Agamemnon was not first of the brave. To judge Matthew Raine, for instance, by his pupils, he was a prince of schoolmasters : who will set him before us in his work ? Some, account of Dr Butler may be seen in my edition of Baker's history of St John's, published twenty years ago. This and the old question, Quis uituperauit ? may suffice here in answer to Dr Huxley. None but a scholar can intelligently ^ Flushed with victory, Dr Huxley, it .seems, like Jcphthah and Marius, must have victims to grace his triumph; like Achilles (Aeneas) he cannot appease the M(t)u's of Patroclus (Pallas) without a holocaust : uinxerat ct jwst tcrya manus, quus mitlcrct uinbris \ inj'erias, caeso tii)arsurus sanS'^, reading, bino seD germine /actus c. g. *At once he gave his beloved wife 25 the name of mother, but when presently two sons made a father of him, cet.' 138 is Cain hie nomen habot, cui iunctus Abelus. cainVS QVI n. h. A. cainVS liVic C. Read Cainus hie with Arevalo. 138 — 155. cf. CI. Mar. Victor 11 30 208—226. 140 curuo torram uertebat aratro. 681. Aen. vil 539. alius = alter as 144 and times without number in late Latin. See glossary to Bcda. 141 tonanti. See glossary to Beda. 35 iv] W. MOREL (1560). E. MARTENE (1733). 11 145 exta gerens sincera manu adipemque niualem. Transpose with Morel : e. m. s. gerens, a. q. n. For adipem niualem cf. Exod. 1047. 146 confestimque placet DOMINO pia uota tuenti. 5 om. domino by mistake. 147 quod propter GELida Cain incanduit ira. A very icy sort of incandescence. Read RIgida, the R of which fell off after quapropteR and igida passed into gelida. RABida would be still better, but not so near the mss.; lo yet not far off, for ahida has much of the lines of elida. I prefer rahida on second thoughts. " Junius pro gelida malebat rapida aut grauida." Arevalo. 150 nVxM. Read nON with C and Morel. 151 desine morTaLi fratrem disjDerdere sensu : 15 qui tibi Seu domino subiectus colla praebebit. Read morDaCi (792) with A, C, and Ceu with C. 153 nee tamen his fractus fratrem deducERE ad arua. Read deducIT with C. 154 deserti in gramine. 20 desertO C, and so Morel and Hartel. 155 freudens. 1103. 159 cui deus Effatur. Affatur C, by mistake. 165 the end of the fragment first brought to light by 25 William Moi-el (1560). 169 nam malO promeritus signo fit notus inusto. malA A and C. 171 ne maius septlna parent discrimina funus. Read septEaa here and 181 with C. 30 173 aedibus obuersis Naidae in caespite terrae. LXX Gen. 4 16 e^rjXOe Be Kai'y diro TrpoawTTOv ruv 6eov KoX wKrjaev iv yfj NaiS Karivavn 'ESe/i. 174 nee minus ex natis, genetrix quos fida creauit, nomine primaeuiS sublimem condidit urbem. 12 GENESIS. [c. IV — primaeid C, rightly. Gen. 4 17. Snip. Seu. chr. I 2 3 Cain...Jiliuni Enoch habuit, a quo primum ciuitas condita est, auctoris nomine uocitata. CI. Mar. Victor aleth. II 312 — 3. 17G Enochus Naida creat aC DEiNdE MAlechum quo Mathusalamus sensim genitore sub auras 5 exiit. 17G XaidaM, MEleclium C " Auctor carminis for- tasse scripsit Enochus Irada creat, Irad Mauiel uel Mauieluni." Arevalo. Perhaps Enochus GaidaD creat, ac GAidAD Male- LEchum. Gen. 4 18 LXX 'Ei'tw;^, Talhah, l^laXeXerfK. Vulg. 10 Henoch, Irad, Mauiael. SuIjd. Seu. chr. i 2 34 Enoch, Irad, Mauiahel. 179 ast Amalech, dirum qui perculit ense Cainem, perpetitur caeso multum grauiora nocente. Gen. 4 23 24 A«yCAe;^. Sulp. Seu. chr. i 2 4 rightly 15 says isque Lamech genuit, a quo iuuenis occisus traditur, nee tamen nomen refertur occisi. Lamech claims a seventyfold weightier vengeance than that which protected Cain Gen. 4 24 septuplum ultio dabitur de Cain: de Lamech uero septuagies septem. On the tradition that Cain was slain by Lamech see 20 Heidegger hist, patriarch, vi 8. Corn, a Lapide ad loc. Bayle s. V. Lamech. Winer s. v. Patriarchen. Hier. ep. 36 4 Lamech . . Septimus ab Adam, nan sponte (ut in quudam Hebraeo xiolumine scribitur) interfecit Cain: ut ipse postea conjitetur (Gen. 4 23'. hoc quidem de Cain, quod in septima generatione a Lamech 25 interfectus sit, et iuxta aliani editionem poenam sui sceleris dederit, quod tot generationibus gemens et tremens uiueret super terram, nihil obscuri arbitror remansisse. CI. Mar. Victor aleth. II 314 — 8. I take percuLit from C. edd. percuTit. 186 lubalus quem deinde subit, qui musica plectra 3° repperit et VArlo Concordes murmurs chordas. NErVo A, by mistake. ISO incude and 190 camino. luv. xiv 117. lUl ([uem Noema sequens uno genitore creata. XoeMma . . . creata ES T C 35 192 hacc inter uegetis Adam non laiiguidus annis. If we retain the form A.^-w), wliieh we v] E. MARTJ'JXE (1733). 13 find or restore elsewhere (44 n.), we may read here: annis von langvEXs vefjefis haeo inter AclamVS, and suppose that the scribe "was fascinated by haec inter at the beginning of the verse (see 234, 429, 757, 810, 886, 1106, 1119, 1284). It is however 5 very likely that our poet, with Prudentius and Claudius Marius Victor, may make Adam here a spondee. See De Vit's Onomas- ticon. With 197—8 cf. Sulp. Seu. chr. I 2 5. 198 sopitus morte quieuit. Lucr. Ill 1038. 199 longaeuusque dchinc nongentos quinque per annos lo 200 Enochus uixit, quem Cainanus adaequans quinque fuit tantum protentis longior annis. iunior hoc iterum ter DEnis decubat annis Malaleela senex, ter denis delude larelus atque tribus uixit longo constrictior aeuo. 15 202 ter QYInis A and C. On the repetition of denis cf 424 — 5 n. See Gen. 5. Enos 905 years, Cainan 910, Malaleel 895, Jared 962. Our author makes the last 862, the Samaritan text 847 (see the table in Delitzsch or Wordsworth) ; but if we add the 800 years given by Hebr. and LXX as the duration of 20 his life after he became a father, to the Samar. 62 years (instead of Hebr. and LXX 162) which he told at that date, we get the precise total of our poem. C has EnoCHus for both Enos and Henoch. 205 Enochus, cui ciira fuit seruire potenti 25 et mentem sociare deo, sAiunior istis, ter centum explicitis si quinque adiungere cures sexies et denos, subita caligine tectus abditur. 206 saT iunior, i.e. sET i. C, as Mart^ne con- 30 jectured. 865 years is right, cf. CI. Mar. Victor li 326—338. 211 at Mathusalamus nongentos porrigit orbes septies et denos, unum quis iVngere IVs est. 211 orhes years, as 315. IVs est C. FAs est A. If we correct the years of the oldest of men, we may read 35 DEMere or TOLLere (970 - 1, not + 1). If I could find a like use of the word, STRingere would come nearest to the ms., esp. after S. It is not a very violent metaphor, ' to strip off,' U GENESIS. [c. V— and I believe is what the poet wrote. C's IVs shews how the corruption arose, 222 sumraula luv. vii 174. Cypr. p. 479 2. 701 G Hartel. Auson. ep. 15 (7) 23 p. 251 Peiper. A rare word. 224 oditur innocuo Daturus semina sacclo. 5 Read laCturus. Lest daturus should feel aggrieved by summary discharge here (we really cannot allow a trochee in the 3rd foot), we make compensation to him in 443 and Exod. 466, where he saves us from a cretic in the 5th foot. 226 innumerum solitos. 10 Arevalo had not the courage to divide the first word in the text. "Pro innwnerum legam in jiumerum." O the modesty of these old editors ! 228 cf. 314. 229 cum dominus diri pertaesus crimina mundi 15 multimodosque hominum longa sub luce reatus, constringit miserans prolixae in cRImlNa uitae, iMposuitque modum bis sexaginta per annos, uincere quem nullus NVLLa sub lege ualeret. 229 pertaesus crimina Suet. Aug. 62. lustin xxxviil 20 9 4. 230 multiniodos see 780. 231 incOMmODa A and C. 232 iNposuit C. With this verse cf. CI. Mar. Victor aleth. ii 353—5. 233 POSITa sub lege A and C. On the repetition of crimina and null- cf. 424 — 5 n. 234 lActat. IFctat C, by mistake. 25 238 progenuere sibi torua cum mole gigantes. CI. Mar. Victor aleth. II 364 monstra Jiomimmi celsa memhrorum mole gigantes. 239 quorum criminibus domini patientia tandem cogitur ofifendi, lOnGam dum concipit iram, 30 atque doleT hominem dextra formante creatum siderea, sancto permotus pectore fatur. 240 lOnGam for lEnTam, as 833 for lARg. 'Slow to Avrath,' 'slow to anger,' is the character of Jehovah and of His elect. 'The Lord repented of the evil which He thought 35 to do unto His people.' Ov. her. 3 22 cessas, iraque lenta tua est. 16 249 (Helen to Paris) ta fore tarn iasta lentum VI i] E. MARTENE (1733). 15 Menelaon in ira | et geminos fratres Tyndareumque putast 241 Read doleNS cl. 434. 248 serpentes nEx una premat uolucresque ferasque. nOx C. Is there an allusion to Hor. c. i 28 15 5 sed omnes una manet nox ? 249 ut mea deletis mitescat fraudibus ira. Symm. ep. x 23 (=36 = 43) § 13 p. 298 27 Secck ut...meus c?o^or... mitesceret. esp. Ov. P. II 7 79. iii 3 83. 253 ac ne fissilibus dissultent robora rimis, lo unguine praepingui linVit bituminis arcam. 254 linuit. So Jo. 9 6 Vera Cant. ib. 11 Cant. Migne Patrol. XG 138*. To escape the trochee and the unusual form of perf , read Unit ILLE ; ille would easily fall out between it and hi. The quantity of hitumen was well known in the 15 schools of Gaul. Cl. Mar. Victor aleth. Il 407 tunc calidum hihula spirans conpage bitumen, cf 340 below. 255 ipsa fuit plenas ter centum longa per ulnas, quinquaginta patens transuersam lata ])Qv aluum, at qua sublimi surgunt fastigia tecto, 20 edita ter denis in caelum tollitur ulnis. Cl. Mar. Victor aleth. il 401 — 4 pareULr \ area tibi, quae ter centum tendatur in ulnas | perque decern quinas pateat, consurgat in altum | ter denis tantum. 405 — 6 at lateri seruetur ianua, qua se \ cullecta oblico fastiget 25 machina tecto. 259 assere quadrate nullis ceNsura fluentis. ceSsura A, C, as Arevalo conjectured (' forte '). 2G0 ad medium gEStans facili cum cardine postes. gIRPtans C, i.e. gYRans, rightly. 30 261 haec perfecta deus postquam despexit ab astris, talibus affatur mittendum in aequora uatem : scande citus, natique tui nataeque, fluentem fluctibus in tumidis cumbam, quia pectora uidi 265 iusta tibi dudumque mihi tua nota uoluntas 35 emeruit maiora praesentibus ; atque coactas claude simul pecudes omni de gerraine mites 16 GENESIS. [c. Ml— septenis paribus, inmundo do grege biua esse sines tecum, escamque his omnibus inferS 270 atque tibi suetam, ne cum per uasta fluenta cultio destiterit, pariter patiare molesta, prouisis non ante cibis per glauca iiehendis 5 salsa, famem. 2G2 Read : talihus Emittendum affatur in aequora natem. 2G3 CI. Mar. Victor aleth. ir 439. 268 ibid. 441—4. 2G9 "Forte t??/er" Arevalo. Certainly. Away with Jesuit probabilism and the erring S, 271 Read molestaM {ne patiare 10 m. famem). '2.1 2 glauca salsa. ^?. is here the epithet as Exod. 817. Auson. Mosella 349 (p. 13-5 Peiper) sed mihi qui tandem Jinis tua glsLUca fluenta \ dicere? I have not elsewhere observed salsa subst. 275 cuuctosque euoluere fontes 15 adlapsu maiore paro, quo grandior undis aestuet oceanus, spumosis largius Omnes accipiens, fusoque oblimans omnia tractu. 276 adlapsu. See Georges. Add Ambr. hexaem. V § 81. 277 simmosVs largius Amnes A. spumosis largius 20 AmPnes C. " Forte spumosOs." Arevalo. Read spumosos largius amnes. The same confusion Judges 354. 278 oblimans Luc. VI 364. Sen. n. q. iv 2 9. 282 haec ubi dicta, fiunt dOMINi mandata uolente. On flunt see 6 n. Read (as there) haec ubi dicta, dEi 25 fiunt m. u. On the confusion of deus and dominus cf. 7. 325. Exod. 221. The converse Spicileg. Solesm. i 247 ver. 853. 284 se credidit undis coniunctosque simul natos natasque recepit, confiXus tenui quamuis foret abditus antro. 30 286 confiSus C. 288 AtQVE abyssus riguos dimisit in aequora fontes. Read (spite of Paulin. Nol. c. 27 92. 32 328) Et fontes riguos dimisit in aequora abyssus. 200 cf. 20. 35 291 celsiiugo. Here only and in the fragment of Gen. {Spicileg. Solesm. i 172) 51. x] E. MARTEN E (1733). 17 296 mox rarior aether nubibus in piceis coepit conSTringere nimbos. conFringere A, by mistake. conSTringere C. 298 iamque relabenti decrescit in aequore pontiis. 5 CI. Mar. Victor aleth. ii 491 unda relabens. 307 pinna plaudente uolucrem. Sil, XIV G75 Dr. Ov. m. XIV 507. 577. Prud. hamart. 815. 815 orbes. 'years' cf. 228. I know no other ex. except 211. 10 319 decurso iam mense dehinc cum trina secundo lumina restarent, toto iam libera fluctu terra fuit, 320 restaVrent C, by mistake. 822 ergo ubi VNdatis consedit montibus area, 15 "An ubi NVdatisV Arevalo. A and C NV- datis, 324 laxat claustra senex noua semiua terrae. "Deest huic uersui unus pes, neque sensus com- pletus est." Arevalo. True. A gap of 54 verses occurs here, 20 supplied in Spicileg. Solesm. I 171 — 2 (Geu. 9 and 10), from 9 r° to 10 v° of C. Both A and C read REDDENS n. s. t. C then proceeds exstruxitque libens sacraria festa tonanti. 325 cannot be understood without the preceding 25 verses corpore de quorum Nerabrodus nascitur acri uenatu adsuetus et membris grandibus exstans 325 atque dEum gaudens contra se adtollere sanctum, heroum de more fOrET, quos ardua ceruix 30 inmensumque caput sublimes tollEt in auras. 325 dOMlNumC. cf 282 n. S2G fErOX . . toll At C, rightly. There is a reminiscence of Verg. g. ill 79 80 illi ardua ceruix argutumciue caput. 328 hie Babylon COLlocat OrlcHamque et ArcHata 35 Acalla. hie BahilonA locat OrYcamque et Areata Acalla C. 330 NinlVeua. ninNeua 0. M. H. 2 18 GENESIS. [c. XI— 335 molitique cauas ad sidera tollere turres, non calcem faciunt, qua saxa inserta ligantur, sed lateres tOsta lutei fornace coquntur. cf. CI. Mar. Victor aleth. in 233—244. 337 tEsta C tosta fornace also 938. 5 338 ut prius inmensis fulgerent moenia tectis, quam aouaS discretas FACERET migratio gentcs. 339 "Legam wowJl." Arevalo. nouAd.TRANS- migratio g. A. Read q. noiia d. f. m. g. C has nouas. 840 bitumen pro calce fuit, quod uellere molli lo ducitur et lento constringit corpoie cautes. 340 bitumen (cf. 2.54) and the otiose fait quod hetva,y the forger, vellere — o^ — (a participle) molli pro calce bitumen was evidently the original verse, concretum or adhaerescens for sense would perhaps suit best. 15 342 NAmque penes cunctos sermonEs consONa lingua per similes fatus et ciuiCa uerba locuta est, denique descendit dominus et moenia uidit, praecipiens uarias raptim prorumpere uoces. 842 namque has no connexion with what precedes. 20 Restore sequence by reading CVmque penes cunctos cet. ser- monls consCIa lingua C, rightly. In 343 C transposes a c faCtus et ciuia. 347 ilicet impletur positis cultoribus orbis. CI. Mar. Victor aleth, in 282 — 5 sic tunc in partes 25 populus se dissicit unus \ et species fit quaeque genus longeque remotis \ considunt terris atque orbem gentibus implent. 350 Thara. CI. Mar. Victor aleth. iii 321. 353 coniugium iu-nxere sibi, Lod foedere Melclao gaudet et Abram odescit coniuge Sarra. 30 353 MelcHae C 354 "odescit uorbum nouum, uel, ut magis puto, corruptum. cogitabam et Abramo dITescit coniuge Sarra." Arevalo. This conjecture is confirmed by A and C. ditesco recurs 779. 922. 356 hos Thara sollicite chaldaeo de grege dimlsit. 35 Transpose Thara hos, cl. 350. " Forte, de grege misit." Arevalo. dEmPsit C. Compoimds of emo and mitto xii] E. MARTENS (1733). 19 are often confounded. See 502. So emisse and e))iisisse Drakou- borch on Liv. xxxv 5 5. 860 festinans patriis te dimoue terris cognatasque domOs et limina sueta linque. 5 360 dEmoiie C. 361 domVs C. "Forte RElin- que." Arevalo. So it stands in C. cf. 785. Exod. 221. 860—6. cf CI. Mar. Victor aleth. iii 334—343. 362 iam fore. 32 n. 628. 822. Exod. 1220. 863 insuper bis addam, ut te quicumque mabgnis ro v^nlnerat eloquiis, domini maledictus ab ore tristia quaeque ferat ; at qui sermone benigno commoda denarrat, POsCit laetoS ET grandior aStu. 366 " Obscurus est hie uersus, et uno pede longior." Arevalo. c. d., sit laet VS ET grandioi- aCtu C. 15 Restore commoda denarrat, sit laetO grandior aCtu. laetUS by contamination with grandior, then ET added to make a show of grammar. In prosody scribes were weak, astu and actii conf. also 391. 20 367—8 cf. CI. Mar. Victor aleth. iii 352—3. 368 quae dominus uati longum despondit in aeuum. dIspondEt C. The present is wanted. Read de- spondet. 869 sacratas SVScitat aras. 25 It is true that Eumenius uses suscito of building; but our poet would certainly use EXcitat, which became Sexcitat by reduplication, and then was corrected to what we see. I have many exx., but Verg. g. iv 459 (cited by lexx.) excitat aras will suffice. Or, if not, hear the voice of a con- 30 temporary, handling the same theme before the same audience, CI. Mar. Victor aleth. Ill 354—6 quae postquam concessa sibi prolique futurae | audit uoce dei, deuotas excitat aras | et ueteres reuocans cultor nouns auget honores. 364 hic quoque sollemnes Abram pater excitat aras. 35 870 conscendensQVE montem, fractas qui respuit undas, "uersus constaret ita : ET montem Ascendens: pro 2—2 20 GENESIS. [v. xii— Bethel ponere uidetur fractas nndas, atqne adeo emendare oportebit /ractos qui respiCIt undas." Aeevalo. conscendens montem, fractas qui respuit undas C. respVit is far more poetic, esp. after /yactas, than respIClt. 372 hic. hVcC. 5 875 quae dum perpetuo uenis sitieutibus arDet. " forte are^ pro arDef." Arevalo. arDet C cf. 1218. S75_7 cf. CI. Mar. Victor aletli. in 36G— 9. 378 et quia conspicuo canderet corpore Sana, mandatur nuUo nuptara se dicere uinclo - lo sed fore germanam, ne fors immauibus orsia 381 effrenis turbaE zelum noxaLe marito gigneret. 380 cf CI. Mar. Victor aleth. ill 3G9 370 sec? nomine jjii?c/i?"a sororis | protegitur coniunx. See the whole context. 381 I know no other ex. of the neuter. Besides 15 the construction halts. Read effrenis turba zelum noxaMVe marito cot. 384 Read SarraM. 38.5 (of Sarah) atque ubi per proceres laudata et tradita regi est, 20 dulcibus accipitur uotis uerbisqne propheta. non tamen impositVM uoluit rex aetheris illi. 387 impositA in uoluit G, i.e. impositAM. imponere Sarram regi seems to make no sense; i^njJOsitVm does, if we take illi for the king. "The King of heaven willed not that 25 he should be put upon " ; cf. illuserit 391. 388—395 cf. CI. Slar. Victor aleth. iii 374—386. 389 proturbat regem, noxlalis qui reus ausi. noxalis C. 390 obiurgat procerem, germanam cur magis esse 30 dixerit uxorem, falsoque iLluserlt aStu. 390 On the use of cur see Plin. ep. Ili 5 16 n. and ind. Cic. Sest. § 80 vtale die. , cur and Ilolden. Hor. ep. i 8 9 and 10 irascar amicis | cur and Obbar. Spartian. Sen. 14 13 damnahantur autem plei'ique, cur iocati essent, alii, cur pleraque 35 figurate dlxissent. Driiger hist. Synt. ii^ 481. 391 iNluserEt aCtu C. cf 366 n. xin] E. MARTENS (1733). 21 39G accipit et Lodus, quaecumque aduExerat illlo. aclDuxerat A cf. 393. aduExerat C. Read ill VC. 896—408 cf. CI. Mar. Victor aleth. iii 3SG— 398. 898 intercursantibus. A rare word. 5 401 sed pater indomitas cupiens componere rixas optulit, ut frater quae uellet sumeret arua. In 401 Abraliani h pater 'father of the faithful,' as just below in 409. It is a little awkward that /raier, expressing a more prosaic relation, follows iiiimediately, as 437, 445. But lo the text is sound. 405 amne snperfuso campos PERditat opimos. campos ditahat A and C. Thus the only example of perdito disappears from the lexicons. ^5 406 channanaea senex uenienti iugera sorte accipit et iiirides sistit armenta per agros. sod non peri^etuas licitum componere sedes. namque pater iussus terram lustrare tuendo, — 410 flammeus e celsis quam sol utrVmque recurrens 20 aspicit aut gemini despectant usque triones, — ■ promissam generi tanto genitore creando, cuius qui numerum gestit compreHEndere fatuS, stellarum citius turbas uel dicit Imrenae, 415 quas pelagus dubio nonnumquam litore nudat. 25 407 Transpose: et sistit virides armenta per agros. 409—415 cf. Ci. Mar. Victor aleth. in 400—9. 410 utrVmque also C Read utrlmque. Now come to 412 and there opens upon our puzzled view harena sine calce, as the imperial critic said of Seneca. But our poet is emi- 30 nently lucid and grammatical : nee facundia deseret hunc nee lucidus ordo. Let us add lime to the sand of tradition, — a verb on which to hang iussus; an accusative which once, be sure, bcund ten-am of 409 to promissam of 412. It began with aCCiPit (dropt after aSPiCit) ' learns,' and must have run thus 35 (or nearly so) : ACCIPIT HANG LONGVM DOMINO DO- NANTE PER AEVVM {longos, or cunctos,...per annas), or {Jianc onineni d. d. per aeuum). cf Spicileg. Solesm. i 248 ver. 2-2 G EXE SIS. [c. xiii— 799 haec. . . meruit sedes domino donante heatas. In 412 you are again puzzled to know whether tanto goes with generi or genitore. Surely with the latter, for the former in the relative clause is endowed with initold myriads as of sands or stars. Read then tanto E genitore cr. 5 413 Read with C comprendere, with A and Cfatu. 414 Read dicEt, as always in the apodosis of such sen- tences, cf 459 poterit. So Ov. tr. iv 1 55 — 9 meqiie tot aduersis cumulant, quot litus harenas, ] quotque fretiim 2nsces ouaque piscis hahet \ uere prius flares, aestu numerabis aristas, \ povia lo per auctumnum frigoribusque nines, \ quam mala quae patior. Ov. P. II 7 25 — 29 Cinypliiae segetis citius numerabis aristas \ altaque quam midtis floreat Hyhla thy mis : \ et quot aues motis nitantur in aera 2'>ennis \ quotque natent pisces aequore, certus eris, I quam tihi nostrorum statuatur summa malorutn. 15 416 tendit et ad quercum prisco de nomine Mambram perpetuoque deo praecelsum dedicat altar. cf 704. CI. Mar. Victor aleth. ill 410—4 sic ait : ille liheus paret sedemque relinquens | emigrat Chehronque suhit subque ilicis atrae | dispensata comis fig'it tentoria 20 Mambrae | auxiliumque nouis ductor catas addere castris | liic quoque sollenines domino struit, ut colat, aras. Prud. dipt. 13. 417 praecelsum. See Georges. luuenc. i 452. 478. in 514. IV 61. 86. Ambr. off. 11 § (S^^. Priscian xiv 5 46. Symm. (of 25 rank) ep. iv 12 .3. vi 10. 36 2. vii 13. 104 14. x 24 1. 31 2, and in two letters, as given by Parens X 78 and 81, which are not in Seeck's edition. Pagi on Baronius 614 7 his. Curipp. lust, III 232. Ale. Auit. (5 exx.). Ennod. (4 exx.). 418—445 cf CI. Mar. Victor aleth. iii 415—470. 30 420 consurgunt reges numerosa ex gente TERNIQVA. " Terniqua, id est, tripiici nimirum gente, Sennaar, Punti, et Elamitarum, ut conicinius." Martkne. "At reges fuerunt quattuor, et melius [as if Terniqua were good] esset quaterni, uel quaterna: nam terniqua non seruat metri legem." 35 Arevalo. eCCE gentl quaterni A. consurgnui reges nuniero sexAglntA quaterni C, i.e. numerosA ex gEntJC q. xiv] E. MARTKNE (1733). 23 422 quaE tErNaEque acies bino bis principe fultae. " Hie sensus poscit quaternaeque acies : repngnat metrum," Arevalo. Mend it then by reading quaTtVOr aTque acies. See on corruptions by repetition below 424 — 5. 5 quaternaeque acies C, 424 quinque FVGAM capiunt linqnentes bella tyranni 425 praecipitique FVGA frondosis montibus abdunt, quod potuit superesse neci, qui nomine uero dicuntur AriAc, Hadachar, GodVllOgomVrus, lo atque etiam pulchris IN HIS gaudens Amarfalus armis. 424 — 5 I do not ask you to rival the simpering prudery with which Gibbon avoids repeating even proper names in a short context. But are you content with these two 15 flights in two lines ? Does not the second line require hurried luor'k to hide what escaped slaughter ? In a word, read : praecipitique OPERa fi'ondosis montibus abdunt, q. p. s. n. For similar repetitions cf. 111—3, 202—3, 229—231, 233, 20 420—2, 546—8, 833—5, 975, 1243—4, Exod. 208—212, Josh. 431—3, 471—4, Sjncil Solesm. i 243 ver. 696—7, 245 ver. 756—7, 248 ver. 882-4 and Judges 3 4. 427 AriOcha, Dachar, OodOllAgomErus 0. The names of the kings in LXX 14 1 are ' A/jiap(f)d\, 'Aptco;;^, Xo8oXXoyo/i6p, 25 SapyaX. In vulg. Amraphel, Arioch, Ghodorlahomor, Thadal. 428 " Tarn metro quam sensui superflua est in his." Arevalo. pulchris IN HI A gaudens C. C's reading seems like a fragment of inhiaNS, as a variant of gaudens. gaudens, the stock word, has superseded the less usual inhians (inhiaS), 30 which must resume its place. So in the Song of Moses (Spicileg. Solesm. I 257 ver. 1167) the intruder protinus holds its ground with the lawful tenant placidus. 429 haec inter, quae multa Flunt discriniine belli. Read C A Bunt {ca- fell out after -ta, and -dunt was 35 'corrected' into fiunt). The scribes love to degrade Jio and uado from the rank of spondees. See 6 n. 24 GENESIS. [c xiv— 431 QVoD ubi tristifico. Read II oG (quod is from Lod 430). trist. Prud. Symm. ii 574. Val. Rose anecd. (1864) 138 8. Migne Lxxxvii 367*. Dionys. Exig. Greg, creat. 12. 432 consurgit uates, seruorum de grege multo ter centum famulOs noVIEs bis auctius addens. 5 433 nouies bis, to deuote 18, is impossible. If the line has any meaning it is 3 x 100 x 9 x 2 = 5,400 ; what is wanted is 318, Restore: ter centum famults bis noNOs auctius addens. lo Or perhaps ter centum famulos nonos bis PaRtiBus addens. For auctius has not a very genuine ring about it, cf. for the order 422 hino his, and generally Ch Mar. Victor aleth. in 433 — 4 ter centum delif/it omni \ de grege bisque nouem famulos, 15 quos instruit armis. Prud. ps. 19 — 37. 434 ad bellum dux ipse ciet ferrumque retractanT, nocte super media nil iara metuentibus instat. Read with C retractanS. cf. 441, 439 excipitur laeta Sodomorum laude prOcoRum. 20 prAEcoRum C. This leads to praeTorlS, ' the king of Sodom ' (c and t being very like). The air is alive with the buzz of -wn. In this line SodomorVM ; 437 ends with demptVM, 438 with secVM. See Gen. 14 17 egressus est autem rex Sodomorum in occursum eias. 25 440 pontificisque dei, sancto qui nobilis actu Melchisedecus erat, panem uinumcjue praesentanT, . PRINCEPS RECTORQVE SALEMAE ET DECIMOS FRVCTVS ABRAM LEX MVNERE SVMPSIT. In 441 read with C j)'^(^^sentanS. cf. 434. The 30 line and a half printed in capitals, supplied by C, have never been printed. It has rectorquAe and in the second line Lex. pontificisque dei, sancto qui nobilis actu Melchisedecus erat. Evidently the fragment preserved by C lits in here: 35 Melchisedecus erat, princeps rectorque Salemac. xv] E. MARTENE (1733). 23 Gen. 14 18 at tiero Al elchisedech rex Salem pro- ferens panem et iiinum, erat enim sacerdos dei altis- simi, henedixit ei, et ait: Benedictus Abram deo excelso, qui creauit caelum et terrain. Then we must add a few words, to 5 introduce the termination of 441. Take them from the vulgate: ET BENEDixiT EI jDanem uinumque praesentans. Then follows in the vulg. Gen. 14 20 et dedit ci (A. gave to M.) decimas ex omnibus. This we have in C et decimos fructus Abram Lex munore sumpsit. lo This needs correction and transposition. Read et decimos fructus Rex munere suinpsit Ahraml. On the confasion of rex and lex cf. Drakenb. on Li v. epit. SO (vi 311 a). After this a verse has fallen out introducing the King of Sodom: e.g. TVM SODOMAE RECTOR VATEM SVBMISSVS ADORAT. 15 With the whole passage of. 01. Mar. Victor aleth. Ill 452—470. 442 is petit, ut captos dignetur reddere uictor, cetera pro meritis belli sub lege Laturus. Here, if we retain laturus, the participle refers to 2o Abraham, not to the king of Sodom. A similar sequence 815 — 7 hivpellit (lacobus Esaum) sumat . . . exhiheatque . . . sumpturus. If we read Daturus, we have: 'begs the conqueror graciuusly to restore the prisoners, surrendering all else accord- ing to his deserts under the strict law of war.' Gen. 14 21 25 favours laturus: dixit autem rex Sodoniorum ad Abram: da mihi animas, cetera tolle tibi (the end of a pentameter in the vulgate; you can complete the line thus: da nobis ajiimas: c. t. t.). laturus in same place Exod. 466 n. 448 quandoquidem inuictae tVtus sit tegmine dextrae. 30 tVtusKtmdC. "Reposui «F^(« pro ^Ofi«6\" Are- VALO, with unwonted courage, 449 ille alacer concessa sibi licentia fatur. It is perhaps doubtful \\hether our poet would shorten the a of concessa abl. (of licentia there is no ques- 35 tion). Read ille alacer, sibi CV3f (cum om. before con-) con- cessa licentia, fatur (or licentia faNDI). cf. 492. Exud. 237 n. 26 GENESIS. [c. xv— 451 nam coniuiicta quatit f'essum loiigaeua senectus, nee datur emeritVM post mortem linquere natura. Read emeritO, which was assimihited to natiuii. cf. 818. 453 nobilibiis thalamis. 5 cf. 1178, where Josejih says: criviine fraterno ser- liitinn uobilis iui. 454 degener hAeres erit. " legam degener hAeres (for deger)." Arevalo. C rightly Jiei'es, as in 456. cf. for the sense 450. 511. lo 455 Dum. Cinn C 457 nam si nosse ualet numero caientia quis(Hiam sidera iiel totas pelagi percurrere harenas. 457 Road: nam si nosse ualet numero VE carentia qin'sfjuain. cf. 47. Exod. 107. 755. Hor. c. i 28 1 2 fe maris et 15 terrae numeroque carentis harenae | mensorem. 457_9 cf. 413—5. CI. Mar. Victor aleth. ill 481—5. 459 numerare putando. Exod. 422. 401 qui tua cernat. cf cretio in Spicil. Solesm. I 256 ver. 1115. Prud. cath. xil 85 — 88 hunc et prophetis testihus \ isdem- 20 que signatorihus \ testator et sator iuhet \ adire regnvni et cernere. See the lexx. esp. Georges, Dirksen and Brisson, and Longolius on Plin. ep. x 79 = 75 2. 405 credidit ista senex nee quicquam defore uerbis metitur domini sincere aeumine cordis. 25 Transpose : sineero domini metitur aeumine cordis, or better, with slighter change and bringing the words and their Author together : domni sineero metitur aeumine cordis. 30 See 91. Spicil. Solesm. I 256 p. 1121. glossary to Beda 'domnus.' Hier. ep. 93 tit. 94 tit. Vict. Vit. 11 3. 28. 30. 42. 44. Ill 19. 20. Schuchardt 11 411. Venantius uses domnus, domna as a prefix only. indd. to Ennod. Alcimus Auitus (p. 332). Observe metitur 'ponders,' here and elsewhere 33. 35 471 uitulam trimi iam temporis. ii. i. fr. f. (J. xv] E. MARTEN E (1733). 27 472 coniungens alacrem torua cum fronte iuuencum, ueruecem caprumque dehinc hirtamque capellain, columbas pariles, simili cum tiuiure iunctas. 472—481 cf. CI. Mar. Victor aleth. Ili 500—522 trimain 5 sume mihi torua iam fronte iuuencam, cet. 474 restore the order: turture cum simili pariles iunctasque columbas. cf. 570 clamor e immodico Sodumae iunctaeque Gomorrae. In Sjyicil. Solesm. I 232 ver. 273, and Pitra's Ana- lo lecta (1888) 202 ver. 12, 203 ver. 32 and 50, are parallel verses. 475 diuortia. Manil. iii 411. Sil. ill 41.9. xiv 18. 23G. Auien. descr. orb. 127. Ambr. hexaem. v § 18. Prud. ham. 4. c. Symm. ii 856, 477 iiel nit 15 omnia disponit. omnia disposuit C. 483 praenoscit. 1096. CI. Mar. Victor aletli. iii 532 praenosce tuos soholemque tuorum. VF. i 732. Stat. s. i 2 178. Suet. Nero 56. Amm. xxiii 5 14. Prud. apoth. 854. Rutin, princ. Ill 1 13 cet. Sid. ep. V 2 1 (an important passage on 20 the nine liberal arts). 483—501 cf CI. Mar. Victor aleth. ill 523—544. 484 cAsus. cVRsus A. cAsus C. 486 namque quater centum Domini subiecta per aimos serviet. 25 Read with C dominiS. The editors have done much mischief with their capitals. 491 functus 1480. Exod. 138. 228. 972. Spicil. Solesm. i p. 171 ver. 37. 228 ver. 138. 237 ver. 479. 240 ver. 615. 258 ver. 1998. Sen. Thy. 15. 749. Med. 999. Stat. Th. xii 30 137. itin, Alex. 4. Sulp. Sen. has uita f. (2 exx. in Halm's ind.) or diemf. (5 exx. add chr. I 46 4. 11 26 3). 492 nam populus infeNsa Tibi de sede reuulsVs hue ueniet. infensaS Sibi A. infeSsa Sihi . . reuulsOs C. Read 35 namQVE sibi infensa popahis de sede reuidsus. cf 449 n. 495 et celer Euphrates Syrorum praenatat Orbes. Vrbes A and C, rightly. 28 GENESIS. [c. xv— 4.97 Chalmoneos ChetosQVE iuncta cum gente Fereza. C Chetos i. c. g. FerezEa C. 408 et EaFfana, cui manus est Jebosaco hAerens et Rafana, cui manus est lebosa coherCens G. Read lebVsa (Exod. 211) cohaerens. Here, as Exod. 564, 5 and in luv. cui is a disyllable, here an iambus. It should always be read as a pyrrich when the rh3^thm would be improved thereby. 502 quae cum sancta deus promlsisset ucrba prophetae, sole sub occiduo clarum dat fulmine signO. lo 502 "forte 2^'>^omisit uel promPsisset." Arevalo. 503 " legam sign VM." Arevalo. promJSsisset . . sign VM C. cf. 856 n. 1122. cf. CI. Mar. Victor aleth. in 544—7 sic fatus : et alto, I cum iara nox terris densas induceret umbras, | signum monte dedit; claro nam clibanus igne | emicuit 15 raptim cet. 505 delambere. Stat. Th. 11 681. 506—521 cf. CI. Mar. Victor aleth. ill 555—583 a very close parallel. 507 perdiderat ETIAM uotura iam Sarra parentis. 20 etiam cm. C (etid after erat and before iam). 508 et quia praegelida partum NON poneret aluo. PRAEponeret A by mistake, non p. C. praegelida 857. Claud, laud. Here. 68. CI. Mar. Victor aleth. ii 554. ponere partum di\?,o 115. 25 501) ad Secunda suum coepit lactare maritum gaudia et inflexum cogit consortia seruae noscere. When L. Miiller (Rhein. Mus. xxi 2G7) quotes Fecunda, he destroys the sense of the passage. Ishmael'.s 30 birth was secunda gaudia; not till Isaac appeared did Abraham enjoy prima gaudia. In 509 C has aT, which suggests that q. {(pie) has fallen out; the clauses want cement, and (pie and et are often correlative. Plant, mi). 1348 Br. Ter. Ph. 1051. ad. 64. Mutzell on Curt, in 7 11 p. 92 b. Markland on Stat. 35 s. V 3 147. Ussing on Plant. Amph. pr. 5. For adqiie, inque, cjxpie, see Heusingcr on Mc]). xiv 7 1. lactare on the other xvii] E. MART EXE (1733). 29 lacto cf. Prud. ter. Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. xvii 245 ; on this 234. Judges 587. Ronsch 213 — 4. Koffmane i 9. Symm. ep. v 10. VIII 58. IX 62. Hier. ep. 60 9 pr. 82 8. c. loann. 36. in Ezeeh. xi (39 1). in Luc. hom. 9. transl. Zeno ii tr. 55. Greg, in 5 Beda h. e. l 17 p. (JQ 14. Venant. uit. Mart, iv 44. 510 et inflexum cogit consortia seruae noscere, quo saltern genitor sit pignore uili. 511 noscere of carnal knowledge lustin xxvii 3 11 meretricem familiarins. uili So Claudius Marius Victor aletb. 10 III b^o progeniem uili concredere perpulit aluo. 512 ilicet in thalamos AegyptiA ADDucitur Agar. Ismaelumque nothum fecunda gignit ab VluA. 512 " Forte AegypiiA Ducitur." Arevalo. So G. 513 AluO C, rightly, cf. 508. 15 516 ac dum uicino tegeret Se deuia fonte. So C. PeR deuia A. The word is often used thus, like a subst. 92. 668. 880, Exod. 468 = 603 per deuia. 480. Spicileg. Solesm. 1 p. 224 ver. 1. Luc. vi 330. viii 209. Sil. XVII 122. Amin. xxvi 8 12. Claud, r. P. 11 168 cet. 20 luuenc. Ill 319 per deuia. On the other hand in the nom. sing, it is rare in our jDoem Spicil. Solesm. l 226 ver. 46. Read ac d. u. per deuia fonte tegit se. 518 dominorum 'of her master and mistress', cf reges 'king and c\\\cqti' fvatres ' Geschwister.' 25 522 ianiQVE noueM denos noVEMque exegerat annos Abramus uates, cum se iam iamque iDarentem agnoscit nati magno de munere dandi, 525 testamenta dei cui sunt concordia summi, gentibus innumeris genitor ductorque futurus, 33 percipiens placiDas per grandia tempora sedes. quin etiam soliDo de nomine grandior exit, dum decus adiectum uocalis littera ducit; 530 et Sara quae fuerat, mandatur Sarra uocari. 522 Read iam nouIeS denos (cf 181 decies septena, 35 576 quinquies ex denis) noNOSque. cf 1062. Josh. 403. 527 2)laciDas 'undisturbed' is tame. Of the chosen land, the land of promise, placiTas is far more appropriate, cf 680. 745. When 30 GENESIS. [c. xvii— brooding on this corniptiou of T into Z), I cast my eye on 528 soUDo, which called for the like change. Turning to C, I found soUTo there distinctly. Verses 528 — 9 refer to Ahrams chanc-e of name, et in 530 is 'also.' With 526 — 530 cf. Claudius Mar. Victor aleth. ill 603 — 9 et simul, ut uero sihi crederet argu- 5 mento \ innumeras gentes propria de stirpe creandas, \ hoc ipsum ut 7'esonent, conimutans nomina dixit: \ 'littera te re- nouet, te syllaha plena reformet, \ ut non Sara tibi coniunx, sed Sarra uocetur | et tu non Abram, sed nomine clarior aucto I Abraham populis posthac uocitere futuris. 10 Prud. ps. i^raef. 3 4. 531 quin etiam patriA Smaelus pro prece diues bis senos princeps populos generatque regitque. pxitri Isr.iaHehis C. pa^^'iJ. is right, cf. CI. Mar. Victor aleth. ill 621 — 4 nee tanien hie sacrae, quern solum am- 15 l^lecteris, Ismael | expers dotis erit ; nostro nam munere fidtus \ milia multa uirum, ualido cum stenunate gentes, \ bis senis pariter ducibus regnanda creabit. 533—5 cf. CI. Mar. Victor aleth. ill 594—602. 625—9. 534 maribus exhibitis adimit praeputia ferro. 20 Mend the rhythm and restore the natural order of construction by transposition (cl. 1017. Exod. 282. Josh. 112): exhibitis adimit maribus praeputia ferro. 535 ex plebe seorsa. 360. 902. Judges 45. Spicil. tSolesm. I 227 ver. 91. Aus. idyl xvii (p. 91 Peiper) 5. 25 530 inde ETiam tempus promissi muneris instat. inde VBI iani t. p. m. i. G, rightly. Abraham doubts the fulfilment of the promise. 537 sokutur in tremulos uultu crispante cachinnos, dum tacitus secum promissa ingentia uoluit, 30 posse deum CrEdens, quicquid non exstitit umquam, 540 condere et infractos robur generare per artus. cf. Sedul. I 332. Turn to Gen. 17 17 cecidit Abraham in faciem suam, et risit, dicens in corde suo : ' putasne centenario nascetur filius ? et Sara nonagenaria parietV 18 35 dixitque ad deum: ' utinani Ismael uiuat coram te.' Plainly, as the poet emphatically declares in 537, the laugh is one of xviii] E. MARTEN E (1733). 31 sceptic mockery, cf. CI. Mar. Victor aletli. in Gir> — 4 quamuis ridenda putetis \ uirtutis promissa meae. Prud. dipt. 15 IG. Read posse deum ridens, with a construction like that cited from Stat. Th. x 648. 5 541 sol flagrantior. Sil. xii 731. 541—578 cf. CI. Mar. Victor aleth. in 639—682. 542 magnificusqiie senex frigus captabat in umbraS. in umbra C rightly, cf. Verg. eel. 1 53. 543 cum subito iuuenes pariter tres adfore cernit. 1° sedulus in cunctos, unum plus ambit et orat, 545 ne puerum celeri linquat, dum praeterit, acta, pacificusque suae dignetur tegmina quercus Atque pedes geminos frigenti VT perluat unda, ac positos panes mensae DigneTVr amicae. 15 545 puerum. Ambr. de Abr. i 9 82 citing Gen. 24 2 'et uocauit puerum seniorem domus suae\..disce hinc quod etiam senioris aetatis seruidi pueri dicantur a dominis uel a quibusque potioribus inde et pueros dicimus, quando seruulos significamus, non aetatem exprimentes, sed condicionem. 20 With the whole passage cf. CI. Mar. Victor aleth. ill 644 — 651 iuxta aedes quippe sedenti | tres subito adstiterunt augusta lace micantes. \ Abraham tardi stimidatus imagine uisus \ procurrit dominumque solo prostratus adorat \ unum, cum tres miretur, cupidusque placendi, | ut sibi mente p)ia liceat seruire, precatur, | 25 ut refici in medios aestus tendentibus horis | non dedig- nentur famuli mensisque cibisque. The repetition of dig- netur in 546 and 548 betrays corruption (424 — 5 n.). 547 ought to follow, with a slight change ( Vtque for Atque, and the omission of VT) immediately on 545. The latter dignetur has taken 30 the place of an infinitive governing tegmina and panes. Re- member that con is written like a 9, and ting = tig, and then read: 547 Vtque pedes geminos frigenti perluat unda 546 pacificusque suae dignetur tegmina quercus 35 548 ac positos panes mensae CONTingerE amicae. 550 ipsE etiam properans sese dat Sarra uideri, "Emenda ipsA etiam." Arevalo. So A, not C. 32 GENESIS. [c xviii— Sarah's hospitality. 551 meusurasque libAns ternas ex polline profert, quas dederat tosto ciaerum torRere uapore. lihEns C, rightly. 552 our poet has not such a sermonis egestas, as to couple tosto with torrere. That we may 5 not, with Alfred, scorch the cakes, let us turn them, torQVere. 553 procuruans . only known to lexx, from 14 and Stat. Th. vi 852 (= 827 Kohlmann). 555 et modo constricti ponuntur fercula lactis, The same expression in Tert. de carne Chr. 19 post 10 med. 556 dumque deum trina positum sub imagine pascit, CI. Mar. Victor aleth. iii 639 — 644 nam cum damnare 2Xtraret \ crimina terrarum fiammisque aholere nocentes, | aut ueram aut qualem norat se posse uideri \ et nomen numerum- 15 que suum confessus alumni, \ quamuis oaelitihus famulis comi- tatus adiret, \ uisibus ohiecit. Prud. ps. praef, 45 — 49. ap. 28—30. 557 dulcia sanctificis delibat gaudia dictis, quid rerum nunc Sarra gerlt. 20 Read gevAt. Plant, aul. 117 rogitant me, ut ualeam, quid agam, quid rerum geram. Ter. eun. 923 reuiso, quid nam C'haerea hie rerum gerat, Catull. 28 4 quid rerum geritis ? 562 cf. Sedul. i 109. 25 563 quaeritur haec, interfuerit quae causa cachinni, ilia negat facili concussa IN SEse fore risuM. 563 Prud. ps. praef. 49 herede gaudens et cachinni paenitens. 564 " i'orte facili concussaM se fore risu." Arevalo. So C Punctuate 563 thus : 30 quaeritur haec inter, fuerit cet. See 429, 757 cct. 565 cf. Aen. vii 254. 566—593 cf. CI. Mar. Victor aleth. in 639—710. 570 clamore inmodico Sodomae iunctaeque Gomorrae excitus ueni. 35 cf. CI. Mar. Victor aleth. in 66Q — 7 quippe uidet uultus tacitos uisusque seueros \ in Sodomam Gomoramque deum uihrasse. On excitus cf 802. xix] E. MARTENE (1733). 33 575 saNcTORum, sacRAtum C, by mistake. 577 ab His quinque uiris cognoscit tegmine forti. " existirao potius, auctorem poematis scripsisse, a his q. u." Arevalo, who would have found what he wanted in A, 5 but not in C. 579 ilicet ad Sodomara ueniunt duo, natus et altEr, hesperO suBmlTti cum iam prorumperet igui. 579 altOr C. 580 liesperVs HumENti c. i. p. i. C. Read umenti. cf. CI. Mar. Victor aleth, iii 684 iam terris sole \o propinquo. 583 pronus adoratos consueta ad limina duxit. CI. Mar. Victor aleth. iii 687—8 prostratus adorat | inuitatque domum. 584 media potius habitare platea. 15 2^Zafea in Plant. Aniph. 1011. trin. 840. Ter. Ph. 215. eun. 344. 1064. ad. 574. 582. Andr. 796. Catull. Hor. platea Aus. clar. urb. 77 (= 10 5 p. 148 Peiper). 143 (= 20 15 p. 153). ep. 10 22 (p. 229). Prud. perist. 11 157. IV 71. X 164. XII 57. XIV 49. c. Symm. 11 1088. For the 20 word itself see Jordan Topogr. i 523. Hier. ep. 117 7. 127 9. Aug. c. D. XYI 8. pass. s. iv coronat. c. 9. Eugipp. ep. ad Paschas. 3. 585 azYra quos tenui de polline Candida pascit. "legendum uidetur azyniA." Arevalo. azImA 25 C. For the sing. cf. Aug. serm. 36 30. 589 atque uiros poscens tumido dllitigat ore. Read dElitigat with Hor. a. p. 94, cited by Arevalo. 590 ille memor pacis temptat mollire frementes atque etiam natas cupide dementibus offert, 30 ut licito potius luxu peruersa uolnptas aestuet, a simili disiungens turpia sexu. CI. Mar. Victor aleth. ill 698 — 701 mollire //rentes | Lot cupiens natas, quibus inlibata manehat \ idrginitas, offert quos plehs uoluisset in usus: \ per sexum factura 35 minus. 595 ac dum se glomerant, dum fortia claustra reuelLVnt. cf, Aen. IX 539. reuelAnt C, by mistake. 598 cf. CI. Mar. Victor aleth. ill 715—9. M. H. 3 34 GENESIS. [o. xix— GOO edaxit natas cara genetrice sequenteS. Read sequente. 603 femina post tergum positas dum respicit arces, diriguit speciemque salis pro corpore sumpsit, ille subit celsae securus tecta Segorae. 5 603 CI. Mar, Victor aleth. in 755 — 8 coniunx miserahilis ut Loth | lumina, quod uetitum, pauitans conuersa referr-et \ et poenas raptim uiolata lege suhiret \ in statuam con- uersa sails. 605 Segorae CI. Mar. Victor aleth. in 729 — 732. 761—2. 10 606 mox fragor horrisono do sidere fulmina torqueNS sulphureaeque ruunt olido cum turbine flammae, horrisono Sil. Vlll 654. Claud. Ruf. i 85. anth. 718 17 R. tu7-queT C, rightly. With 606—610 cf. CI. Mar. Victor aleth. ill 763 — 789. 15 610 cernebat rutilo surgente uertice flammas. "sensus postulat surgenteS pro surgente, aut [add metrum postulat] surgentl." Arevalo. surgenteS C. 613 conipostus. composltus C, as usual. See Aen. I 249 and Spicileg. Solesm. i 224 ver. 2 n. 20 615 quae sine coniugibus uEquibant edere prolem. Read nON quihant. cl. 838. 1254. So Plant. Lucr. Hor. Cicero, who never has nequeo, always nan queo in the first person. luuenc. 11 672 huius enim uoceni numquani com- prendere quistis. Several exx. in vulg. 25 620 nee mora, femineis concrescit sarcina fibris, et parili ambarum uitalia SEmiNe turgent. 621 uitalia. Luc. vi 194. [Quintil.] doel. 7 13. 12 15. Namatian. 9 30. Amm. xvi 12 52. Claud. Got. 123. Lamprid. Elagab. \(i fin. ]\Iacrob. Sat. 1 12 31. Ambr. hexaem. 30 III § 3.9. Hier. in Osee in c. 13 ver. 7 and 8 (148"). Greg, dial III 33 (3520- FOmiTe C, no doubt rightly. In the literal sense Exod. 187. 954. 626 et gerErum ad terras socia cum coniugc transit. gerArum C. cf. 785 n. With socia cf. 650. 703. 708. 35 775. 628 germanam nam fore uates dixcrat eximius, fraudem ne forma pararet, xxi] E. MAUTENE (1733). 35 coniugis iunocuo, riuales dum cauet iras, nee tamen ualuit, ualidis terroribus actus, qui mentem adficiunt, quoties peruersa libido est. In 628 /ore = me. cf. 158. 380. 564 Exod. 1220. 5 Clialcidius has more than 40 exx., thence the usage spread through the middle ages {Ztschr. f. oesterr. Gymn. 1877. 272). 630 " conicio c. innocul riuales d. c. i." Akevalo. No : mend the punctuation : fraudem ne forma pararet lo coniugis innocuO. 631 "forte nee tamen Eualuit" AiiEVALO. So C. Read however nOK After 633 C rightly places 645, as will be seen : 633 nam dens immisso torsit lictore tyrannum, 645 qui, cum tenifico rupisset somnia uisu, 15 634 prosequitur trepidus uatem uix mente reuersa, 634 uix mente reuersa. CI. Mar. Victor aleth. ii 40 postquam reddita mens est. iii 711 uix mente recepta. Beda h. e. iv 23 (25) p. 145 29 uhi ad cor suum rediit. Luke 15 17 (the prodigal) in se autem reuersus. 20 635 cur Sarra sit dicta soror, ceu nulla maritO 636 uincla ligent nuptam, CuT\I sit coniuncta prophetae. C excellently, 635 maritl, 636 QuAE sit c. j^- 639 Sarra fuit, iuucta diducens linea saajjueM. " Videlicet sangueK neutro genere, et more anti- 25 quo." Arevalo. sangue C The ace, sangueM occurs OIL vi (1) 2104 and in the evangelium Palatinum. L. Miiller cites our verse as example of sangueM, which it is not necessai'ily, if all the mss. are like C. See Neue i^ 154. For sangueN ib. 554. 670. Cato p. 65 5 Jordan. Cic. poet. fin. v § 37. lul. Val. I 30 42 and lexx. 645 see 633 n. Arevalo's conjecture pendIT for j^endENS in 644 falls to the ground. 646 grassante. Exod. 875 n. 648 pacificus. 806. 35 649 procubus. 362. Exod. 767. Spicileg. Solesm. i 242 ver. 672. 244 ver. 719. Not known elsewhere. 651 uotis. 507. 658. 3—2 36 GENESIS. [v. xxi— C55 stabilesque iiideus iain pE,oMere grcssiis coniunctVs inter PRoPRia de stirpe propinquos iiescitur. G55 read jyoJS^ere. 65G C excellently coniunctOs . . SuCia. cf. G26. The PROPRia is an anticipation of PRO- 5 Pinquos. G58 nam desperatis maior fit gratia uotis. " Ex nostro luuenco, qui elegantius lib. I vers. 44« gratius iit donum iam desperantihus esset." Akevalo. G59 iamque puer puero iunctus dum ludit alumpno, 10 6G0 conpulit ignite matrem turgescere felle, VT FAMVLAM INVISAM PARITER CVM PIGNOllE PELLAT. G61 et tamen inuitus senior dum maxima iussa obseruat domini, pariter detrusit utrumque. The line in capitals, supplied by C, restores the 15 sense. On j;H(er puero G59 cf. 31 diuino a pectore pectus, felle 660 cf. 1155. 663 at mulier, postquam domini de sede remota est, auia dimoto lustrat secreta reGRessu. GG4 reCessu C, rightl3% 20 6G5 iamQVE panes cunctos uinurnQVE Insumpserat omne. " In uulgata uersionc non uinum dedit Abraham an- cillae suae Agar, cum earn domo expulit, sed aquam in utre : et tollens panem et utrein aquae, imjyosuit scapulae eius. et infra : cumque CONsumpta esset AQVA in litre, ahiecit ^:)iroc?a^). 744 nigrantes toto conSertAs corpore setas. n. t. consertAs corporis Aetas C. "crediderim le- 30 gendum consertVs." Arevalo. One letter more conFertVs, then from C s Aetas. 747 praediues. 57. 1050. Liv. iv 31 1. xlv 32 5, perioch. 52. luv. xiv 305. Sulp. Sen. chr. Ii 40 3. luuenc, III 437. Auson. prof. 17 15 p. 65 Peiper. Prud. c. Symm. i 416. 35 perist. II 172. iv 59 pietate midta, the only exact parallel to our text p. mente. 40 GENESIS. [c. x.xv— 749 raucisono. 'only in the following passages' (of Lucr. and Catull.) Riddle -White, after Freimd, who everywhere assumes his own crass ignorance on the part of his public. See Fulg. myth, praef. Prud. cath. IV 38. inscr. in Rec. archeol (1873) XXVI 142. Venant. uit. Mart, praef. 3. ii 248. Coripp. 5 loh. I 425. IV ()70. VIII 512. In anth. Lat. 28G 12 R we have raucisonaiis. 750 (of Jacob the sedentary) ast alius blandi conseruans pectoris acta gaudebat patriis inlaesus uiuere teRRis. lo " suspicor viuere teCTis." Arevalo. Eu[/e ! cry A and C. alius here, and 753, and often, = alter. 754 qui cum niHIl iam lentem soluisset in uiida, coMpositos fratrem niDenteni suniere pastus perpulit ut primos sibimet deferret honores. 15 754 niHiL lam, " (ovte Niliacam." Martene. So A and C. cf. 494. Exod. 580. 755 coNpositos . . niTentem C, rightly, "nidentem, ucrbum barbarum, nempe nidore per- motum." Arevalo. apage ! 756 deferret honores. cf. Exod. 831. 20 757 malesuada fames. Aen. vi 276. Sil. Xiv 501. Paulin. Nol. c. XX 520 cupido. Xl 24f fama. 758 compulit A patriis uatem discedere terris, E C. dEscENdere A, wrongly. 759 Philistiua petit rura, mox Gargara transit. 25 Read ET mox. 7G1 incedens claro dominum cum lumiuo uidit. cf. 798. 765 attamen inmcnsum genitor mansurus in orbem gemine multiplici gaudebis crcscere gentes. 30 ofhevi, after mansurus, can perhaps moan ' world ', thus : ' fated to abide a father to the furthest bounds of earth '. The crescere also of 766 may exert an influence in 765: 'to grow all the wide world over.' 768 cf. 626. 785. 35 xxvi] E. MARTENE (1733). 41 TOO germanam potins PaternE edisseret actA. " Forte FRaternO edisserit actV." Arevalo. Pa- ternO C. FraternO A, rightly. Exod. 801 n. 770 ne commota leul cupidine turba Filisti 2 coniugium uOtis correptis toUeret armis. 770 evidently ran thus iw ex;- commota cupidine tiirha Filisti. The missing word was probably laeuA {— leua). cf. 935 laeuo liuore. When this was corrupted into leal, the transposition followed. 771 uAtis C, rightly, coniugium is lo ' the wife,' as in Verg. and plur. in Ambr. exhort, uirg. 4 § 23. 777 horRea mollitae dum spargit credita terrae. "legendum uidetar hovDea, idque confirmat anti- qua uersio Italica, in qua legit S. Hieronymus et inuenit in anno illo centaplum hordei." Martene. C has horRea, but 15 Martene is right. 785 discessit mansitque din conualle GerarAE. GerarVM C. Restore: d. Gerarumque diu conualle REmansit. cf. 626 Gerdrum. 768 Gerdris. See 361 n. Exod. 221 n. Dutripon's concordance renianeo. Sedul. c. I 122. 20 780 et cum sollicito puteVs dimitteret acta. ■puteOs C, rightly. 787 scatebroso. schol. Bern. Verg. g. 11 348. 789 inAusosque locos litis do nomine signat. " forte inFausTosque, vel inuAsosque." Arevalo. 25 Neither, but inulsosque A and C. 790 promouet inde gradum, riirsustpie egesta j^rofundO terra cauo gelidos in luce protulit amnes. profandVM C wrongly, and a??iPne5. "melius, in luceM." Arevalo, By all means. 30 794 ac postquam tETricas fregit pax aurca litcs. tr I Fleas C, i.e. tERrificas. cf. 1080. 795 transcriborc. cf. 1278. 797 cf 067 n. 798 c£ 761. 42 GENESIS. [c. xxvi— 799 tempore quo medio euoluunt sidera cursus. "lege medioS euoluunt sidera cni'sus, uel medio uoluuntVR sidera cursu." Arevalo. medioS C. 801 iuuiNcto. " lege inuicto." Arevalo. So C. 802 exitus gelidos post somnum coUigit artus. 5 "lege exCitus" Arevalo. So C. cf. 571. With coUigit artus cf. lustiu xxxiii 2 2 corpore collecto. 804 ABInielus. Amellus C. 807 insertis dextris = iunctis d. I have not noticed this use elsewhere. 10 808 excipitur placidO. placidE C. 810 liAEc inter medios surgib discordia fratres. Read hic. The scribe was thinking of the ana- 2^1iora of the prep., as in 757, not remembering that inter is here a ^^''^position indeed, governing vi.f. With discordia we 15 might take haec, no doubt ; but the transition is not natural or graceful. ' The followiug quarrel' How far more effective IdCy ' hereupon '. 812 oculosque sepultos. cf. Prud. cath. ix S-i. 815 inpellit sumat pharetram. So, without lit, Plant. 20 mil. arg. 1 10 (Muhlmann). 818 id Rebecca uidens carVM dat scire lacobVM. Read carO...IacohO. cf. 452. This verse with 721 cjueni R. u. and 818 quarn R. u. )( 715 uenientem fonte Rebeccam and 755 (cf. Sidon. c. xvi 87) shew that the first e is common; 25 so Rachel's a 88G n. See Venant. viii 3 99 tSdrra Rebecca Rachel Hester Judith Anna Noemi. 819 promptim. cf. 98. 227. 819. 888. 1334. Exod. 1C2. 978. 1001. Josh. 83. 152. Beda uit. Cuthb. 5 10. 821 et ne forte doles nudaret corpore leNi, 30 pellibus obteGit, hirsutum quae fore praestent. 821 "Melius corpore leVi." Arevalo. So A and C. 822 "forte obteXit." Arevalo. No, obtegitVR A and C. 824 oBtulit indcptas uehitl uenatibus escas. 35 oPtulit i. uelut iX uenatibus Aescas C. xxvii] E. MART EN E (173:5). 43 825 ncc tamen occuluit peiiitus praenuntia corda. I know no other ex. of occido = lateo or celo with ace. of person. 2^^'(^^~ tmntia Sen. n. q. ii 27 2. Plin. pan. Gl 7. Sil. XVI 79. luuenc. I 275. Claud, gigantom. 42. epigr. 49 3. Auson. eel. 13 5 (= anthol. 642 R) 3. Prud. c. Symm. ii 575. 823 namque seuIS iuuenem totnm dum dextcra lustrat, noscit at Aesaiim setis sed iioce lacobum. 826 senEX C. 827 noscitat A and C. sAetis C. 828 conpressa fames. 1343. Aen. viii 184. 10 831 sanctiloqui. A rare word. Add to lexx. epitaph. Iluuorii in Baronius 638 4. 832 oscula dam preSsIs delibat dulcia labris. 'prAesEs C, by mistake. With delibat of. Aen. xii 434. 15 Jacob's blessing. 833 nam post optata lONgae commercia uitao anterior frater minimo seruire iubetur. interea Esaus longis discursibus actus uiscera iam saturo portabat capta parenti. 20 The longae of 833 and longis of 835 betray coiTup- tion (see 240. 424 — 5 u.). 835 is manifestly genuine. Turn to your Bible for 833. Gen. 27 28 det tihi deus de i^ore caeli et de pinguetudine terrae abundantiam frumenti et uini. Nothing here (prov. 3 16) of length of days, the gift of Wisdom's right 25 hand, but of riches and honour, the gift of her left. Are you still at a loss for the word? Turn to luuenc. i 102 largifluis humiles opibus ditauit egentes. 834 anterior cf 1055. 836 uis- cera Symm. ep. V 67 (' thank you all the same ' for a present of game, wliich he dare not touch; precisely the case of Isaac and 30 Esau) sec? nondum conuenit ualetudini meae uti ferinis uisceri- bus, nee tamen gratiam muneris uestri minuit apud me necessitas parsimoniae. Read in 833 : nam post optata lARgae commercia uitae. 35 838 non quiuit. cf 615 n. 44 GENESIS. [c. xxvii— 839 iude ira et lacrimae et fraus t[uaesita nocendi. inde ET iraE et I. et f. q. n. C. " hiatum etfugies, pi \egas, fraus EST quaesita." Arevalo. No, read inde irae et lacrwme, fraus ET q. n. et lias lost his way, intruding twice where he is not wanted, and absent where duty calls. The first 5 words are ultimately from the proverb Ter. Andr. 12G Jtinc illae lacrimae. cf. Cic. p. Gael. § Gl. Hor. ep. I 19 41; directly from luv. I 1G8 inde irae et lacrimae. 843 donee longa dies conceptas mitTEKet iras. "forte initlGet iras." Arevalo. Bravo. So A lo and C. 844 iungitur et matris monitis sententia uatis, dum tranquilla docens, natura commVnIteR oraNt. dum tranquilla docens, natiim conimOnEt eT orNat 0. Perhaps commEnDAt et ornat. i5 847 cari genitoris. sacri g. C, by mistake, cf. 1387. 848 est locus Assyriis gomino qui MERgitur amne. Mesopotamia, cf. Spicileg. Solesm. i 245 ver. 785 — 6- Judges 138. Read CINgitur with C. 850 Labanusque gener, totis qui praedia caMPis 20 laeta tenet. caURis C, an excellent restoration, ' Haran '. cf. 841. 939. CI. Mar. Victor aleth. iii 324. 85G dulci declinat lumina somno. Aen. iv 185. 857 pracgclido. cf. 508. 25 8G0 aspicit intrepidus toto de lumine mentis. For de cf. 875, 1123. We have in Cic. oculi mentis. Apul. de mundo 30 animae. paneg. 11 5 ad fin. prouidentiae. Anibr. de parad. 33 cordis. luuenc. Ii 761 lumina mentis. Aug. serm. 337 pr. fides uidet hoc, quae pietatis oculum habet 30 in corde. Pacat. 33 3 animorum. So Heliod. il 25. Luc. uit. auct. 18. Chrys. Vli 28^ XI 489^ 544^=. 650'^ ocfidaXfiol Tt']<: '^vx^'j'i. Chiys. X GG8''. Xl 37 5*^ r?;? hLavoia. PITRA (18r)2). 7 9 193 Punctuate thus : mox timor ingreditur, sensus lumenque caliVat lumine de nimio, dominum quia cernere non est fas cuiquam. For the play on the meanuigs of lumen 5 cf. Sedul. h. 2 33 — 35 ihant magi qua uenerant, | stellain sequentes praeuiam ; \ lumen requirunt lumine. Paulin. N. c. xx 335. 196 turn uox missa sonat, qua seNex inclitus infit esse deum procerum. " se nix A." Pitra. Kead se Rex inclitus 'the lo King of Glory.' 199 iam comperta mihi, totoque lumine uisa plebis uota meae. Remove the trochee by reading (cl. Gen. 1029) : iam comperta inilii, toto QVOque I. u. 15 202 sublimat. Gen, 1230. Glossary to Beda. Apul. met. I 8. Tert. Valent. 20. adu. Marc. II 14. adu. lud. 14. Hier. ep. 1 11. 108 14. vulg. Arat. act. i 669. Aug. c. D. xx 2. XXII 4. pass. s. IV coron. 4 f Sidon. ep. iii 1 3. Symm. or. 1 6. Ronsch 169. Diiksen manuale. Minuc. Auitus. Jul. Yaler. 20 208 quam nunc multimodis opimam frugibus, audax. for the metre cf. 212 dulcibus hie scatebris opinio e fluraine mella. We have learnt to regard the repetition of a word within a few lines as a plague spot (Gen. 424 — 5). Just above 25 opimam 208 stands opum. Read opVLENTam for opIMam. In 212 read VT opinio e Jlumine. We have opimat at the end of the verse Gen. 61. cf. 405. 650. Josh. 6. Num. 788. 209 cf. 45. 216 ac ne praetrepidus coeptA referaS, sub actu 30 tecum semper ero. p)raetrepidus is a rare word. Add to lexx. Paulin. Petricord. vi 486. " referaM A." Pitra. Read coeptO re- feraRE (lather than reTRAHaRE). 218 hoc in colle mihi sensii pareatis ouanti. 35 In Analecta p. 206 ver. 160 we have parendi. 80 EXODTK [c. iii— 220 mox nomon qnacrit acternum, quid HAbEat dOMINus, ut siguum Iiulaea noscat principis impositi. Quid, which seems genuine, shews that the relative chiuse is not an otiose attribute of ' the Eternal Name,' but a 5 dependent interrogative. Read quid TRIhVat dEus. cl, 517 siiblimi tribucnte deo, and for the confusion oi deus and domi- nus Gen. 282 n. Josh. 558. If Ave retain habeat, we must give h the full force of a consonant. Then complete the verse thus ut signutn ludaea REnoscat, a word used by Paulin. Nol. ; by 10 Capella | 7 p. 415 Eyss. se renoscens; in the sense of ' to revise' by Claud. Mam. p. 185 7. The true quantity of ludaea 232. 275. 844. 35G. 398 cet. p. 253 ver. 1066. Similar restorations 240. Gen. 361. 785. Josh. 355. 223 ILLE EGO SVM QVI SVM, sic dices, ct super 15 \ardua summus.] Seven feet. Read et super AETHRAM. 226 luce carentum Verg. g. iv 255. 227 hoc mihi nomen inest, senibus fsiC SCIre coactis, qui turn pacificAs dimittAnt dicta per aVREs. 20 "Deprauatus in codice locus, mihi diu desperatus; legitur scilicet sensibus hoc facere coactis, qui turn pacificos dimittVnt dicta per annos." PiTRA. 25 Read senibus HOC fare coactis, q. t. pacificOs dimittAnt d. p. ANNOS. Fare comes again 265. 229 ingressique simul regis Pharaonis in aulam 230 Israelitarum dominum iussisse superne 30 dicltis. " dictis A." PiTKA. Read dicEtis. 235 uolet post cladem VAstAm. "haec habet codex disiecta et corrupta : jwst cladem uastaniqne uolet." PiTRA. Read 2^ost cladem PEstEinque 35 uolet. 237 cum facta licentia nobis. Gen. 449. iv] ./. ]:. riTRA (ly. ■)-'). 81 240 petitaque sumat. cf. Gen. ]28(), where I have cor- rected petita mio partita. Here read REpetita. cf. 221 n. 243 post haec sigua petit uates, quae forte labantes confirmare queant animos. 5 Luc. IV 249 250 animosg-J^e labantes [ con- firm ant ictii. 245 tam Candida fan tern. Gen. 1048 n. 251 inde manum sinibus condens, candore niuali lo protulit; atque iterum tectani deprompsit, Et olli in speciem reuoluta suam. 252 Read At olli. 253 cf. Aen. vi 440. 257 et obstrictara nodis uix promere uocem, quOd cordis secreta uelint. 257 lustin Xiii 7 6 15 linguae nodis solutis. Aug. conf. i § 14 rumpeham nodos linguae meae. 258 Read quid. 261 nee longa silentia mutis | rumpere. Aen. X 63 — 4 quid me alta silentia cogis \ ruui- pere? Curt. IX 2 20. Apul. met. X 3 p. 682. Comedy publ. 20 by H. Hagen from cod. Bern. 568 ver. 57 and 87. Hier. ep. 118 1 longum ad te silentium rumpo. Hon PJin. pan. 263 TEMPOrA qui reserat surdis, qui lumina caecis \^praehet acuta'] uidentura, ET pura luce serenat. " Locus uni [sic] alteriue uoculae nacuus, peruerso 25 ordine, remansit in codice qui habet: uidentuni ocu...pura de luce serenat." Pitra. Tenipora is corrupt ; there was probably a hiatus, as in the next line ; the form, esp. the mj), seems to have come from the ruMPeRe of 262. Read 30 AVrES qui reserat surdis, qui lumina caecis [?-ecto] uidentum acu[e??s] pura de luce serenat. 267 sed, dum saepe deum poscit aliumque precatur substitui subdique [diicem], commouit in irani insigneni pietate deum. 35 I prefer (after sVbDi) to fill up the gap with slhi. M. H. 6 82 EXODUS. [v. IV— 273 ilicet abscedit nates soceroque fatetur seSe reuersurum fratresque inuisere uelle. 274 sese as a trochee is naught cf. 300. Read {q. for/): seQVe reuersurum fratresque inuisere uelle. For his own sake and for theirs. 5 277 ille alacrlS secum natis et coniuge sumpta. Read alacEr cl. Gen. 1384 n. 281 Sefora sed silicem digitis rimatur acutara praeputiYMque secat tcneri mox sedula nati. 282 Read: sedula, moxque secat teneri praeputiA nati. See lo for u Gen. 534. 1017. Josh. 112. 283 cumque pedes coram sancti se prona dedisset. See p. 171 ver. 4 n. For se dedisset cf. Liv. xlii 63 3. Tac. a. I 47. Miihlmann s. v. do 589 seq. 286 iamque inopis eremi uates calcabat harenas. 15 Read inopEs : cf. 241 informes eremi ducenda per agros. 290 sermone sequaci. Ov. her. XIX 12 sequacis equi. Sil. XV 720 telo. Prud. perist. I 89 uisum. Claud, cons. Mall. Theod. 40 uenas. Paulin. Nol. c. xxi 73. Chalcid. in Tim. p. 74 20 = hypolipticus. Covipp. loh. VI 50 acie. 706 gentes. Paulin. Petricord. u. Mart, i 239 pojndos. Auit. i 77 cuncta. vi 612 turha. Sidon. ep. VI 12 4 harharos, Ennod. ii 125 (p. 66 1 \oge\)=^disci2mlus. So 166 (=ep. iv 29, p. 150 2). 174 (=ep. V 1, p. 153 25) 1. 69 (= diet. 8, p. 80 3) 14. Bed. h. e. v 14. 25 291 pandere queraque sibi quae sVnt facienda uel acta. Read sint. 293 sinceram firmamque fidem pariterque uaDEutes. uado, a very common word in late Latin, is a great favorite of our scribe, who loves to end the verse with some 30 trisyllabic form of it, see 730, 867, 1302, and p. 238 ver. 523, p. 245 ver. 766, p. 323 ver. 329. Gen. 688. But d 265. Exod. 1053. Read here ul Antes, cl. 278. Num. 365. Deut. 1085. Analecta p. 207 ver. 176. 298 pcrgitur ad regem, caeco nil corde uOLentem 35 credeRE IVdAeo, quem notum non fore dixit SESe sibi. VII J J. B. PITRA (1852). 83 " uidentem credentem A." Pitra. The king who 'in the blindness of his heart was unwillinf^ to put any faith in a Jew ' is not the Pharaoh of Exod. 5 2 " Who is the Lord, that I should obey his voice to let Israel go? 5 I know not the Lord, neither will I let Israel go." The fine oxymoron caeco corde uidentem should have saved both parti- ciples. The ms. reading is sound caeco nil corde uIDeiitem credeNTEMVE DEO. Then sese cannot be a trochee 10 here or in 274, and besides is here ungrammatical. VOCe takes up anotlier point of Pharaoh's vaunt, cf 310 where A has eTSe for eCCe. Fore here, as often in our author, = esse. So ah/ore, confore, defore. 303 lateribus criidis, quos solis lampada tostat. 15 It would be easy to avoid the a by carrying the substantive after the quos (or. q. I.) which would involve further reconstruction, but our poet takes the liberty to lengthen the first of three short syllables in such cases (as cucumeres p. 237 ver, 492). On lampada, ae, see GOG. Georges, Ronsch 258 and 20 Neue f 324. Hier. nom. hebr. col. 112. Trebell. Gall. 8. So in our author craiera. In G58 we have lampade. tostat only cited from lul. Valer. 304 quin etiam paleas, rimosae ad uincula tenae mADentisque luti solitas miscerier, aufert. 25 804 rimosae Vitr. vil 3 9 tectoria. Sen. de ira III 35 5 jmrietes. Aetna 105. Prud. perist. X 1017. XI G9. Claud, in Ruf. 11 464. r. P. i 172. id. vi (Aponus) 16. Ennod. 4 exx. 305 for mADentis read Vmentis, the initial having fallen off (306 begins with Vt). With miscerier cf. Gen. 124G 30 mandier. 306 animos deponere. Ov, hal. 45 animos ponit captiua minaces. Liv. viii 1 8. lust, vii 7 9 depositis hostiUbus animis. 320 hi dura sanctificis regem mollire loquelis 35 PERcipiunt. Read OGcipiunt or perSiSTunt For percipiunt can hardly = discunt. 6—2 84 EXODUS. [c. VII— 326 mens prufcina uirum. o as 1070. 1309. Judges 95. 102. 327 quin etiain similes faciunt prorepere ranas, qua tellus, qua fluctus erat, paribusque creaNtVR magorum CANore modis, quas uoce crepanti 5 330 cuncta coaxantes studuit depellere uates, fluminibus tantum non passus defore suetas. 328 creaNtVr after faciunt is corrupt. Read creatAS, which has been affected by ran AS above and crepANTi below, 329 magorum is impossible; in canORE \o the first three letters are scribes' putty (we have already the 'spell' excellently expressed in 325 GANTV succincta sinistru). We want ore to do justice to & in magorum. Then, starting with ore magorum we want an inf. ( — ^), beginning with a vowel, to do right to modis. The choice is between enare and 15 exire; the former being every way better, and looking very like canore {eare = cdore). 330 coaxantes. See Georges. Removal of the plague of frogs. 333 orantis per uota senis, ut deinde liqueret non alium regnare denm, lux crastina caelo 20 835 redditur atque eadem cunctae de morte necantur, congestaeque simul oDio soluuntur acerBo. 336 Exod. 8 13 et mortuae sunt ranae de domihus et de uillis et de agris. 14 congregaueruntque eas in immensos aggeres et computruit terra. Read then oLiDo...acerVo. 25 So Verg. g. I 158 R reads acerhum. In CIL vi 7574. IRN 1560 we have acerVus for acerBus. See the index to each volume of CIL under grammatica. 'h etn\ also to the Vienna library of the fathers and the monumenta Germaniae historica. But the converse confusion is far more common. Thus thouidi \:> Beda protests against it (see my glossary), our great Cambridge ms. of his history always has acerhus for aceruus. Gramm. lat. VII (de orthographia) 114 16. 264 (Beda) 13. 296 3. Corssen has many exx. of the confusion of b and « from cent, ll a.d. downwards (Aassprache, Vokalismus und Betonung der lat. 35 Sprache T? 131 — 5). The Florentine ms. of the digest, as appears from Mommsen's notes, teems with instances. See Lips. uar. lect. 11 28. ix] J. B. PITRA (1852). 85 837 scinifes [Aug.] serm. 27 1. Rufin. Orig. in Num. horn. 13 4. lexx. (esp. De-Vit) under cinifes {ciniphes). 838 quadrupedum hominumque tellusque repletur. Supply hominumque \simuV\. 5 340 curamque Ornittit inanem. Read REmittit cl. 429 n. 841 his actis cynomia fluit, quae musca cauina dicitur, et uatis compleuit nuBibus omnes exspatiata locos, solique INcognita Gessae, quae turn terra fuit ludaeae coramoda genti. lo 341 cynomYia Hil. trin. vii 10. 342 "nuTibus C." PiTRA. Not C, but Pitra's only witness here, A, for we have yet eight verses to march without C. Pitra's nuBihus is there- fore a conjecture and a most unhappy one. Read nuTibvs. 343 INcognita is also a needless change. A's aut cognita 15 i.e. Haul cognita must stand. 350 C here begins f. 30 v°. 852 nee mora, cONsubiti mittuntur funera leti coniunctimque necant omnes. sed cornea fibra, quae fuerat in rege, redit. 20 " cum suhiti A C, aut remanebit locus, ut patet, corruptus, aut admittenda uox noua." PiTRA. I prefer the ' corruption ' to the new comer. See Judges 636 and Spicileg. I 236 ver. 442. 353 " coniunctum C." Pitra. No, see Migne XC 152". cornea fibra from Pers. I 47, where 25 Jahn cites two examples from Sidonius. 857 astra. " hasta C." Pitra. No. asta. 858 papulas, Prud. perist. x 489. Eugipp. uita Seuerini 88 1 2. 359 nulloque exsorte relicto. 963 n. Trebell. Poll. 30 tyr. 30 9 nee quemquam suae crudelitatis exsorte m reliquit. 9 exx. in Symm. Ennod. bis. Hier. adu. Lucif. 9 (II 118'^). c. abl. Yen ant. c, I 10 3. 301 sed renouata mali facies instabat inerti nequAquam regi. 25 nequlqaam C, rightlj''. 364 et celsi. " excelsi C." Pitra. No. 86 EXODUS. [c. IX— 367 quae densa de caute uolant. " densaE CAECO de caute C." Pitra. No, densaE de caute. 370 debilitat siluas libroque extinguit Arente. In 358, 605, 638, we have arentes. arenti C. Of 5 possible substitutes Inerti, which has with one exception the same letters, is most tempting. {%e^ = a^e.) As an epithet of briima, hiems, glades, iners has much the same force as here, cf. Plin. XX 252 hlitum iners uidetur ac sine sapore aut acri- monia idla. Prud. apoth. 1025 inertis glutine limi. lo 371 inulsitata prius. "inusitata A et C." Pitra. Not C. cf. 505. Exodus 9 (the plague of hail). 372 triticeas segetes nondum pubentibus herbis, et quae alicam monstraVIt BVmina cAetera MERsit, 15 quae conspersa solo nondum depromserat occa. " atque alicam C. atqiie aliquam A." Pitra, whose et quae we may accept. Not so his lexicographical teaching: *'humina. uocabulum hactenus nouum, quo designari uidetur culmus pubescens, quem gaudet pascere pecus quodcumquc 20 bubulum : inde forsan humen et bumina innuitur. at tenet me suspicio ingens legendum esse atque alicam monstrantihus, ima caeteixt." bumina is neither more nor less than vimina, by a double degradation. From C we take cetera. Read monstraRuNt (or 25 perhaps atque. . .monstraNtlA) and for MErsit TrANsit. et quae alicam monstrariint, uimina cetera transit. 374 occa. Not in Georges. Forcellini cites glosses and Ves. uet. De-Vit has this ex. 377 denarrat. I can add no other ex. to the three in lexx. 30 878 ecce iterum insano rigidantur pectora sensu uiuentis ad damna ducis ; peiora laturus 380 nee sociis credit casum pereuntis Aegypti. 878 rigidantur hitherto known only from one passage (of Seneca). 379 Idturus also 406 where read Daturam. t,^ 380 sociis must mean his court. 'Doomed to worse fate, he will not even on the word of his courtiers believe in the ruin of xii] J. B. PITRA (1852). 87 his kingdom.' The natural order would be 379 sociis neque credit \ 380 laturus peiora sONum p. Ae. When suum lost its 0, the -sum was completed by conjecture, and the other corrup- tions followed in the usual course, cf. 4G4i n. 5 383 cf. 404. 384 sed iusta oratio non est | auribus inuitis. cf. Quintil. V 7 27 nihil enim facile persuadetur inuitis. Ov. a. a. II 449 quae si mid inuitas crimen p)eruenit ad aures. lo 391 haec deindo metu regis poscente. Read haec TVM deinde 253. 473 n. Gen. 1296 n. 399 quiu et cursantibus ipsis 400 innocui tacuere canes, pressoque latratu intrepidi lambuut caudae de uerbere crura, 15 nonnumquam in dominos posita formidiue saeui. 400 presso latratu. Paulin. uit. Ambr. 46 uoce pressa. Ov. met. ix 691 and 764 uocem. xiv 779 uoces. 401 intrepidiS C, rightly. Dogs that sometimes bite their masters cause no alarm to Israel. 20 405 quod pecora et totum uellet conuerrere censu. Read censuM. cf 383. 406 iamque de piceo noctem fuscai'at amictu. " despicio A. deVs piceo C." Pitra. Read with C : iamque deVs piceo n.f. a. 25 408 QVum subita intereunt morte quos partlbus almae ediderant primis. Read with C Cwn and partVbus and transpose cum in. i. s. 409 modico discrimine leti. Aen. ill 685 I. d. paruo. X 511. 30 IX 143 I. discrimina parua. Ov. met. vii 426. Sil. xii 266. 410 ipsius solio regis cunctosque deinde quacumque de stirpe uiros pecudesque ferasque. The deinde implies a starting point. Read : ipsius A solio regis. 'Death making but small distinction from the 35 throne of Pharaoh himself down to men of every stock and tame cattle and game.' 88 EXODUS. [«■. XII— 412 horrisonas. Gen. GOO. Sil. viii G54. Claud. Ruf. i 85. Aldhelm laud. uirg. 24 Cic. poet. Lucr. Verg. Luc. VF. 413 omnia tecta fremunt, resonant Clangoribus urbe.s. Plangorihus C, riglitly. cf. 172 and Aen. xii 607 resonant plangoribus aedes. 5 414 turn uero incumbunt omnes Retrudere plebem. Detrudere C, rightly. Drakenb. on Liv. ix 10 6. 41 G censusque et cuncta siipellex tradltur ET nullum putatur bine fore damnum. The true quantity of initetur occurs 422. lane fore lo damnum has the true ring of our author. Then we must have nullumQVE jndatur. To manage this change tradltiir into tradVNtur {tradutur), and read: traduntur, mdlumque putatur hwc fore damnum. 422 putetur. Gen. 459. Cato r. r. 2 5. Plant, trin. 417. 15 most. 299. Ter. ad. 208. Afran. 79. [Aus.] per. II. praef. p. S77 7 P. 427 sacrataEque deo dicuntur gaudia noctis. Read with C sacrataque (or rather -aeque) d. dVcuntur g. n. 20 429 otia lenta ferunt curaque Omittitur omnis. Read REmittitur. 340 n. The same correction is needed Spicil. Solesm. i p. 236 ver. 438. Cic. Verr. iv 137. Caes. b. c. II 13 2. Stat. s. iv 6 1 forte remittentem curas Phoeboque leuatum \ p>ectora. Tac. XI v 23. remissiones )( curae 25 Tac. d. 28. Agr. 9. 430 nemo solum uertit curuique immunis aratri. solum uertit 150 n. Paulin. Nol. c. xv 82 ille solum caelo uertit. c. q. i. a. = 912. cf. Gen. 681. 433 iungeRE. "iungIC" Pitra. ^o,iunge. 30 434 dubios cibos. Ter. Hor. 436 agnusquc assumitur albens, mcnsibus explicitis bis senis, quos facit annus, integer et toto grcge mollior : hOc siinul omnes mandcrc lex adigit, sanctacque Apponcrc mensac. 3^ xnj J. B. PITRA (1852). 89 4:37 ''his senOs AC." Pitha. 438 ' et t. g. vi.' luv. XI 66. hVnc C 4^20 "EXj^onere A." Pitra (and 0) Read mensihus explicitis, his senOs quos facit annus, 5 .... liVnc. Pitra's op^jonere seems to be right. exponere would come from the que. 442 ins omnes commune tenet, AlQVE acre parati Et locare manus soliti praeputia ponunt. Read : 10 ius omnes commune tenet, EtIAM aere parati AtQVE locare m. s. p. p. For praeputia ponu7it see luv. XIV 99. 444 festiVosque cibos agni de uiscere sumunt. 'Re^d festiFos cl. Exod. 12 11 et comedetis festi- 15 nanter. cf. 540. 549. 445 necquicquam. Read nee quicquam. 447 fermento carent panes mollisque farina foutibus admixtis tenues formatur in orbes. 447 Read: 20 fermentoQ VE carent 2'>anes, mollisque f. The a of careo is preserved Exod. 226. 367. 963. 1089. p. 247 ver. 843. a is a corruption Exod. 107. 1357. 449 azyma. Gen. 585. Commod. apol. 689 (696). 450 istA Haec sacra flunt cunctis redeuntibus annis. 25 Read : istaec sacra fERunt c. r. a. c£ Aen. v 59 60 atque Jiaec me sacra quotannis \ urhe uelit posita templis sihi ferrc dicatis. Also the famous lines georg. ii 475 — 7 me uero primum dulces ante omnia Musae, \ quarum sacra fero ingenti percussus ^o amove, \ accipiant. On fumt cf 774. Gen. 6 n. 455 armataequo manus baculorum robora gestant. haculorum BACVLa g. C, by dittography. 456 insuper arripiunt pallentis gramEn PIYsopi. gramlnA Esopi C. So in Numbers 17 (p. 240 612) 35 for cui gvamen HYsopi C reads c. g. Esopi. 460 maligni. The devil, as Tert. fug. in pers. 2. Com- modian apol. 317 (321) and very often in other authors. 90 EXODUS. [c. XIII— 461 iamque gradum ad qiiintura generis descenderat ordo, cum deserta petens, rubrum ueniebat ad aequor cara deo pubes bustisque exempta losephi ossa gerens, uero qui quondam dixerat ore 4G5 serenos domini intuitus dextramque benignara 5 uenturam caelo libertatemque Laturam. 4Gi gradum. Namatian I 591. Barth on 508. CI. Mar. Victor aleth. iii 319 succiduis gradibus deoursa pro- pago. 4G4 Read: ossa gerens, uero qui dixerat ore serenos 10 intuitus quondam domini dextramque benignam uenturam caelo libertatemque Daturam. For the confusion of order cf. 379. 755. Gen. 43 44 ; for the true serenos 514; for the false laturam Gen. 443. Exod. 379; on the confusion of datus and latus cf Burman on Ov. am. ill 5 90. 15 Drakeub. on Liv. I 4 7. vii 28 8. xxxiv 59 2. epit. 7. 46. 107. 472 clarO fulgebat crine cometae. clarl C, rightly. On crinis cf. Manil. I 833. 836. 847 (this last in spite of Bentley) Stat. Th. VII 583. So of comets Plin. 11 89 crinitas. Sen. n. q. 20 VI 3 3 c. sidera. Amm. xxx 5 16. Eutr. x 8 3 stella. 473 Paulaeum dcinde petunt. Read P. TVM d. cl. 391. 735. MagdOlA. "MagdAlOC" ^o, Magdola. 474 obuersAE. " obserua in cod." PiTRA. C has obuersO. 25 476 praetumidos. p. 241 ver. 649. Beda mirac. Cuthb. c. 18. Riddle- White and Lewis-Short cite "luuenc. 584." No: i 580. 481 ergo alacris in bella ciet, ceu parua, phalanges. So then Pharaoh cheers on his eager troojjs to the wars, ceu parna, as small and bloodless. ^o 484 cf. Verg. g. iii 108. 488 uariis adsultibus. Aen. V 442. 489 iamque accelerans procurua ad litora rubri marmoris admorat socias in bella quadrigas. ^e 489 read I AM iamque, or perhaps iam ReX. 490 admorat cf Gen. 1003 n. XI v] J. B. FIT HA (1852). 91 494) dutn pontum cernIT et hostem. "opjMsitum certieret hostem C." Pitra. No, d. p. cernERet h. 496 haec memorat : 'quae tanta fuit fiducia, ductor, 5 roboris insueti, cognatam perdere plebem ?' cf. p. 238 ver. 521. 501 aerumna ends the hexameter in Paidin. Petricord. uit. Mart. I m. II 24. 506. iv 33. 43 (Petschenig in his index p. 181 has no other examples). 10 514 mordaces curas. Gen. 43. 75 5e?is;;. Exod. 703 Moces. 1194 corde. Paulin. Nol. c. x 263 satirae -cis aceto. 519 quos mortis tempus adurget. Add Venant. c. V 14 15 and you double the exx. of this last word known to lexx. 522 haec ubi disseruit, pROuentuM dicta secuNtuR 15 haec vhi disseruit — J os^hua, 222. " 2)ERuentuM C" Pitra. No, The scribe cannot hold the thread of thought through a single line: desinit in jiiscem mulier formosa superne. We have the cart before the horse. ' This said, words follow the effect.' So ? No, no. Ter. haut. 904 = Andr. 381 dictum, factum. 20 'No sooner said than done.' Gesagt, gethan. Read prouentuS dicta secutuS (for secutuR). So deMituR ousted deDituS 877. Gen. 33 n. Ps. 32 9 ipse dixit, et facta sunt: ipse mandauit,et creata sujit. Horn. T 242 ai/TiK €7T€l8' a[xa fxv6oerist. il 58 i. ampUus. Macr. S. VII 4 25 i. uberior midtitudo. 684 putria multimodo uitiantur uerme polenta. Piitria Josh. 300. For polenta plur. see Gael. Aurel. tard. 11 § 105. V § 44. Gass. Fel. 47 p. 121. 48 p. 125 cet. 20 Georges only cites a doubtful ex. from Macr. 685 hoc solum nequeunt gemini disperdere luces. " geRrainaNDis p)erdere G." Pitua. No. (jemin- ANdis, whence take geminAE. 686 parasceue. Tert. vulg. omitted by Ronsch. 25 688 quoties lux ilia recurrit sabbata quaE memorant lentae concessa quieti. quaM G. 690 quin etiam cunctis penitus haec cognita res est, septima quaque die nullum descendere uictum, 30 caelestis quem messis habet ; quia cura sagaci progressi per rura uiri camposque iacentes nil praeter undantes uentorum flatibus herbas 695 intuiti sinibus uacuis referuntnr ad aedcs. 690 Read penitus cunctis. 692 cu)u abl. 423. 453. 35 Gen. 1274. 694 praeter as pyrrich ? see Gen. 1036. Read nil praeter uentorum undantes flatibus herhts. xvn] J. B. PITRA (1852). 97 696 HaEc ne forte dei tantum monumenta uidcrent, ad quos missa fuit mcUiti muneris esca. 696 hue C, i.e. ac, rightly. 698 thecae. Glossary to Beda. Add Patron. 39. 94. dio-. 5 XXXII 1 82 8. Bonif. pp. 463. 465 Jaffe. 701 post haec signa moucnt, longum Deducitur agmen. longuniQVE educitur a. C. 707 siccisque implorat sirtibus amnes. Obs. syrtes of a desert. Prud. cath. vii 30. xi 67. lo Order and light come with the new verse ILLIC DVRA SI LEX CONCLVSAS SEPSERAT VNDAS inserted by C after 713, and the corresponding hAnc for hVnc in 717. 716 immensa. "immlSsa AC." Pitra. 'No, iN'mensa G. 15 719 congrege turba = p. 240 ver. 578 = Gen. 995 (turma) = C1. Mar. Victor aleth. ill 279 (tiirba). Georges. Bentley on Hor. c. I 37 9, where he inflicts well-deserved chastisement on Scaliger. 725 et quod plebs aspera dictis 20 optasset maledictA DVCI quae concipit ira. maledictO quae c. iraM C, omitting dtici. duci is a gloss or a dittography. Read optasset male dVctoRI quaM concipit ira. ' In the rage it conceived had cursed its leader.' 25 727 iLLic. iSTic G. 729 lesus lecta rapit bellantum robora secum, quern ferrata manu suscepta in bella uADEntem dux uotis precibusque iuvat. 730 manu om. C. Read : quern suscepta manu 2,0 ferrata in bella uOLAntem, rather than uOCAntem. On the a ascribed to uadentes cf. 293 n, 732 quem iunctus Aaron Et Horus uallant medium artusque per aeuum laboris refugos nee standi ad munia fortes 35 735 subposito firmant saxo durumque sedile subJiciunt [uati] sternuntque; deinde fluentes sustentant in prona manus. M. H, 7 98 EXODVH. {v.. xvii— 783 At FrM.s C. Read aiQVE Vrus. 734 lahoris opens the line as 82 n. Read SVDoi^is. 73G suhiciunt sternunt- que TVM d. f. C, riglitly, except that DVCI must be added before turn. cf. 391. 473. 756. Gen. 1296 n. 737 cf. 928. CI. Mai-. Victor aleth. iii 547 crinemque in prona retorsit. 5 737 ut pectoris orsis pahnarum preX iimcta foret. 738 preces A and C. cf. Forcellini, Georges, Neiio f 474. Aiiitus append, p. 184 3 12. 743 haec fuerVnt ut gesta, deo mandante propheta lo conscripsit docili uentura in tempora libro. 743 fuerAnt C. 744 Georges cites from Gael. Aur. d. sermo ' intelligible.' So here ' a book that might be taught.' 746 compellans per uerba locum fidelia sanctum. 15 559 fideli. p. 246 ver. 423 fi delis.' Plainly locum is corrupt, and the verse ends per uerba fidelia sanctum. The missing word we take from Exod. 17 15 aedificauitque Moyses altare : et uocauit nomeii eius Dominus exaltatio mea. The line begins then : compellans DoMIKum. 20 749 absconsa. Josh. 40. Judges 258. Neue li^ 572. Commod. apol. 665. Iren. 11 27 2. iv 16 4 f. 18 3. 19 2 f. his. 21 2. 26 1 his and 3. v 6 1. 8 1. Gennad. ill. 64. Hil. in ps. 139 5. Greg. dial, iv 55. [Prosper] de prom, et praedict. dei p. Ill prom. 38. euang. Palat. 342 b 15. Migne xc 126^ 187". 25 CVIl308*^ Ronsch 295. Coripp. loh. i 553. aisco/ise Ronsch 147. 295. Iren. iv 23 1. 40 3. schol. Luc. i 197. cf. Arch, f. lat. Lexik. v 534 — 9. 753 COeptumque laboreM. Septumque lahore C. 754 im- modicVM.... discitat. immodicO.. dEHOscitat C. 755 carentis 30 numero turbae. c. t. n. C. The verses from 751 will then read thus: interea generi lethorus percipit acta festinusque uenit oculis dinoscere gaudens quae fuerant meraorata sibi, saeptumque labore 35 inuenit inmodico, dum causas Discitat omnes 755 carentis turbae numero, magnumque precatus ante deum mactat pecudes. xix] J. B. PITRA (1852). 99 754 " Discitat A. dehoscitat C. uox liaec omnino bar- bara. an uero sit ilia iure donanda ciuitatis, periti iudicont. a giossariis quidem exsulat." PiTRA, who compares causas discere. Georges cites this one ex. of discito. It should be given 5 expressly as the reading of A. Our author has noscitat Exod. 1378. Gen. 827. Plainly in 755 the verse ended thus: turbae numeroque carentis. and began somewhat thus: [urgentisque dacem]. Then the next line might begin thus : [excitat ergo aras hospes]. What is certain is that 755 is made up of the JO endings of two lines, cf. 465 n. Gen. 457 n. 758 atque alii aliique gradus, quos ordine miles accipit ut certa legionls lege regantur. certaE legionEs C. Read certa legiones. 760 ac . . quo. 15 HaE...quuS. C. i.e. Jil quis = quihus. Read hi (tribuni) modicas pensent lites, quIs iargia magna si)tt, soli noacenda ducL 765 PERducitur. ducitur C. 767 procubus. Gen. 649. 719. 20 768 haec dicta tibi. Read haec I A 31 d. t. 772 uolucrum princeps. Mart. V 55 1 uolacrum regina. Plin. VIII 90. X 203 rex auiiim (of the trocJiilus, not, as Riddle- White and Lewis-Short say, the eagle). 773 et nunc, si uestras ueniant mea dicta per aures, 25 ut quae sunt mandata fiant, et consona iustae corda haereant legi. 774 quae sunt is scribes' putty, and has displaced fiant. Read: ut fiant mandata MEA ATQVe Vt c. i. After mea DICtA 773, mea AtQ. disappeared. 30 780 uos eritis regnum, mea Fit quod dextera clarum. ''Sit A, C." PiTRA. No, Fit C. Ready^-i^^. 781 et gens sancta niEi, longum quae prOrogat aeuum. mim. . ,prA Erogat C. cf 832. 787 institurus agit. instiTVturus a. C, 35 790 abnoctare uiros, ut mente et corpore puris tertia luce deus celsis uideatur ab astris, mEnte procul positOs, nullusque cotniuus adstans 7—2 100 EXODUS. [c. XIX— tanget, AgetQue pecus longa in deserta: mANere praeciijitur, ne poena foret coniuncta nocenti 795 quae saxis ferro[«e] uenit, cum missile telura torquet adacta manus aut cautem uerbera uibrant. 790 abnoctai'e ' to keep from their wives.' Tert. 5 an. 57. Rare. 792 positIS . . qiieM coMininus aDstans. C. 793 VRget A C, Pitra rightly Aget; then for Que read tie and mOVere. 795 VE (supplied by Pitra) fell out before VEnit. 796 a fine line. Observe the alliteration and uerhe7'a, as in Verg. Ov. and Sil., for the thong of a sling. Below 1164 it 10 denotes a twig. Luc. i 229 230 it torto Balearis uerbere fimdae \ odor. luuenc. 11 159 restihiis his Christus conectit u erher Si Jlagri. Read also 792 mOnte procid as in 807. nionte procul positis, nullus quern comminus adstans 15 tanget agetue pecus. longa in deserta mouere praecij)itur cet. cf 1346. 805 latera ardua. Aen. Ill 665. iv 246. 808 pRAEpete fatu. pERpete fatu C (not fatuin, as Pitra says). 20 811 duruMque laboreM, seruilis quem cura dabat, desistere iussi. For daruque labore read durOque labore. 813 neque idola pingas. pAngas C, rightly. 815 numina ne credas quae sint illustria caelo 25 sidera, uel quiDquam in terris mirAre perenNE. neC . . sVnt . . iNlastria . . quiCqitam i. t. mirEre perenDO C. Pitra is mistaken "ultimis duobus deletis uerbis codex C, nescio unde, subinfert : reperendo." Nor is C defective here, though Pitra says on 819 " uersus ille et sequens desunt 30 cod. C." The perenne may be right : ' nor look on it with awe as eternal.' 817 glauca marmora. Gen. 272. anthol. 718 18 R. 820 misericors multum, maiora et gRaNdia reddens quaE iusti meruere uiri. 35 misericors 1001. p. 237 ver. 492 n. Read gaVdia and with A (not, as Pitra says, D) and C quaM. xx] J. B. rrriiA (1852). loi 829 hinc festus uiget ille dies, liinc semper aCeRbus, semper honoratus, domiao iiidulgente sacratur. honorem dA, nate, tuis genitoribus. 829 acerhiis will not do, even in a strained sense. 5 'rigorously observed;' aGeNDus is the appropriate word. 881 another of these iambic openings 82 n. The poet wrote dEFER honor em, nate. cf. Gen. 756. Paiilin. Nol. c, VI 156. Below semPER HOXORatus of 829 FER was dropt. DE remained, of which you and I, gentle reader, could make nothing. Our lo scribe seizes the chance for asserting the birth-right of the iambus in dactylic verse, momento turhinis exit DE as DA, and you have your verb to govern honorem — the commonest word in the language. Semper honoratus is from Claud. Prob. et 01. cons. 261. 15 832 praerogat 781. 834 nee sacramenta sinistre periurans perhibe. 835 periurans. To the Priscillianists, whose founder has this year (1888) happily risen from the dust to speak for 20 himself in the Vienna library of the fathers, Aug, haer. 70 ascribes the incredible watchword: iura, periura, secretion prodere noli. Plant, asin. 822. 562. 570 cet. Cic. off. in 108. Tert. adu. Marc, ii 26 ante med. his. Levit. 6 3. Sap. 14 28 Amiat. Lact. ira dei 16 4. Iren. ii 88 1. Greg. Tur. glor. mart. 25 1 9 ad fin. 88 p. 508 82. 888 [et] quiDquid. ET (at full length) quiCquid C. 840 aggere de terra congesta altaria surgant, hie ubi deuotas fas sit mactare bidentes. quae si forte sed et saxorum attollere moleM, -o [iuuit] ferrum linque procul, quVm sordiDa fiunt. Read with C 840 terraE . . 842 sedet . . mole and 843 ferrum linque procul, quONIAm sordENTia fiunt. 842 sedet cf. Sil. II 385 Ruperti. iv 707. v 121. viii 419. Amm. xxvin 5 9. Flor. II 15 9 sedet senfentia c. inf. 35 845 non siVEris. Read non siris, or sieris. Neue ll^ 510. 519. Add to lexx. Cornelia in Halm's Ncpos p. 128. Frontu p. 145 9 Naber. cf. Ju.sli. 474 a. 102 EXODUS. [c. XXI— 849 aT si iam natis paterno et nomine gaudet. IlaC C. (i.e. ac, a constant blunder). Read natis- QVE. cf. 163. 861. 882. 1076. 851 sui compos. Iren. il 28 6. Claud. Mam. st. an. I 25 fill. II 8 fin. 5 853 ante fores sanctas domino sistente loQVetur. Read loGetur. 854 subula. Ambr. in ps. 118 serm. 13 6 ter. 855 laxandus 807. Greg. dial, in 1 (281"). Greg. Tur. gl. mart. 33 p. 508 36. lo 856 uendere progenitam discreta in gente parenti non licitum sociaque manET cum plebe potestas ; quam tamen ut seruam nequaquam emittere ius est. 856 ' the father may not sell his daughter among a foreign people, and among Israelites alone the right subsists (to 15 sell her).' "wanFC." Pitra. No. cf. Exod. 21 7. 859 quae si displicuit domino, cui uendita cessit, reddentur nummi, fuerat taxatio quorum, ut reuocare QVEAT paterna ad limina sese. 862 quae si forte datur nato, sic conuenit ipsVm, 20 ut natam tractare suam. qui sumere iustE si mauult, pErmissa sibi quis membra teguntur indumenta palam faciet nee deinde negabit. 861 Read ut sese reuocare jxiterna ad limiua POSSIT. cf. 107. 849 n. 882. 107G, or possibly (making the 25 relative clause depend ony. t. q. 8G0) paterna ad limina qulJRet. In Gen. 769 paterno surrenders to A's fraterno. 862 Read ipsAm. 863 iiistAe C. Read iustAM, ' if the son prefers to take a lawful wife.' 864 permissa. Read prOmissa LXX Exod. 21 10 eav he aWrjv Xr//3/7 eauro), to. Seovra kol tov i/xariaf^ov ^o Kol TTjv o/jLlXluv avrfj^ ovk d-noaTepy'^aeL. promissa sibi ' what he engaged to give her.' Then read sibi ET. I take palam faciet = ea.hibebit, praestabit, but I know no other ex. of this use. 8G6 si coitu Sit nota sibi uel si rata non sunt 35 haec commissa uiro, poterit laxare uADentem nee pretium reuocare datum. xxi] ./. /;. 1>ITI:A (1852). 103 866 read Fit, for the ind. is used throughout. 8d7 read nOLentem (cf. on uadentem 293, 730). 873 donandum ueniaM. uenia C, rightly. 874 et uero qui membra dolo uiuentia ferro 5 875 disJicit et studio graTatur sanguine fuso, crimen habet mortis, neCquiquam tecta requireNS sublimi sacrata deo : nam deMituR inde seinuctusque procul rigido truncabitur ense. 875 Take from C disicit and nequiquam. Then lo (jniTatur (graDatnr C) is graSSatur. 876 reqidreXS is re- qnireT, and 877 deMituR is deDituS. cf. 522. Gen. 33. 1147. We'have above, 705 grassata manu. cf. Gen. 646. 879 tumide. Add this to the two exx. known to Georiies. 881 nee minus ad poenam petitur, qui forte doloso 15 perfidus ingenio paterna in plebe creatum cleptat et acceptis gaudet transcribere nummis. 882 paterna 849 n. The line ended in plehe 2Mterna, and began perfidus inGENio GENeratam. If I am to tell to you how the corruption arose, you had better abandon 20 criticism, in lihris uixi nee sum studiosior inde. 883 cleptat. Also 937 the only exx. known to Georges, transcribere. Gen. 975. 1278. Spicil. Solesm. i 233 ver. 328. Tert. adu. Marc. 11 10 pr. Ill 1^ post med. Aus. de Caes. 2 2 Caesar et Aagusto nomen transcripsit et arceni. Ambr. off. I 243 f. Ii 33 f. 76. 25 III 60. hexaem. iv 18 f. Firm. Mat. math, iv 19 1. 23. 886 recVperet solitas uires, nil fraudis hABebit. reclperet. liERehit C. So also A, rightly. Cf. 889 poenam non uitat haerentem. On the confusion of haheo and haereo see Drakenborch on Liv. xxix 4 8. 30 890 (juod si post aliam m oritur uernacula lucem. aliam = alteram cf. 894. Gen. 750. 753. Wilmanns inscr. 549. glossary to Beda. uernacula as subst. Bonif. op. 16 pr. Jaffe. Baronius 719 14. 895 PorreCta. CorrePta C, by transposition. 35 897 IVDICante marito. So C, but read wiih A TAXaide. 104 EXODUS. [c. XXI — 000 lumen pro lumine rapto reddet quisque nocens, dentem pro dente resignaas, proque manu dabit ille manum, pedemque VICISSFM, detruncaNt quicumque pedem, combustaque flammis expiat ignis edax, dabitur pro uulnere vmlnus, e 905 liuida liuenti Cedantur corpore membra. 902 incissim is prosaic and a gloss; lumen 2J7'o lumine reddet; dentem 2')ro dente, proque manu dabit ille manum; what do you want more to define retaliation ? j)edem is impos- sible. Suppose 902 ran thus proque manu dahit ille manum, i3 DABIT ILLE pedemque. Then uicissim would naturally act as stop-gap when the second dahit ille vanished. 903 Read de- truncat. 904 ignis edax. Spicil. Solesm. I p. 225 ver. 9. Aen. ii 758. Ov. m. IX 202. xiv 541. (cf. xv 354.) f. iv 785. Sil. IX 604. Luc. IX 742. c. de ponder. 137. CI. Mar. Victor 15 aleth. II 119. 905 Sedantur C, rightly; or rather sedEntur and eorpiEt in 904. cf. Exod. 21 25 liuorem pro liuore. 909 solaTia. solaCia C. 910 debilitas. Like 'lascivious,' 'libidinous,' and so many English derivatives, 'debility' obscures for us the force of its 20- original. See Graevius on Cic. Rab. perd. § 21. Cic. fin. v 84 honum integritas corporis, miser a debilitas. Curt, iv 3 5. 16 11 armatis inermes, integris debiles implicahantur. Sen. ep. 85 40 si jjoterit, integer; si minus, debilis. Sen, uit. beat. 15 6 morhos. . .funera debilitates, prou. 5 3 at iniquum 25 est uirum honum debilitari,..,77«i^os integris corporihus...in- cedere. Tac. xiii 14 debilis 7-ursus Burrus et exsul Seneca, trunca scilicet manu et j^^^ofessoria lingua genens huniani regimen expostulantes. Plin. ep. viii 7 5 Buchner. luv. xiv 156. gl. DEBILIS irapaKvTLKo';. Minuc. 22 5 V'M^caMifs... debilis. 30 Amm. xxvii 1 17 ad dehilitnteni paene 2)ugione uulneraretur. esp. Macr. Sat. iv 3 1 and 8. Hier. ep. 06 13 caecoriwi oculus sis, man us deb ilium, ji&s claudorum. 120 12 (col. 847''* ed. Ven. 1766) cum omnium corpora aut morte dissoluta sint, aut si (ut quidam uolunt) reperta fuerint spirantia, adhuc haheant 35 debilitates suas, et maxime mai'tyrum et eorum qui pro CJiristi nomine uel oculos effossos uel amputatas nares uel ab- scissas manus habcant. Above all Sen. rli. contr. 33 (x 4j xxi] J. n. PITRA (1852). 105 'quidam expositos debilitabat et debilitatos viendicure cogehat' (there is no new sin under the sun, O London of our gracious Queen), e.g. from Cassius Seuerus § 2 hinc caeci inni- tentes haculis uagantur, hinc trunca brachia circumfenint, hide 5 conuulsi pedum articuli sunt et torti tali, hide clisa crura, illius imdolatis jjedibus crurihusque femina contudit: aliter in quemque saeuiens ossifragus iste alterius brachia amjmtat, alterius eneruat, alium distorquet, aliam delum- bat, alterius diminutas scapulas in deforme extundit lo tuber et risura crudclitate capiat, cf. 34 (x 5) 13. Prud. perist. II 206 cl. 145—156. 225. 235. 273. iii 113 cl. 116—120. X 914. 988. apoth. 1069—1076. Dutripon's concordance s. vv. 'dehlis' {= dvd7n]poxod. 21 32 'thirty shekels of silver.' Here, as often (e.g. 15 916) Pitra's capital D is absurd. Punctuate decubuit tauri, cet. 928 per prooa uolutum. 736 n. Sil. XV 235. Auitus 11 84. 929 danina luat domino pretium poscente ruentum EMPturus pecudum tenui sol amine carnes. damPna . . TENturus (Exod. 21 36 'and the dead 20 shall be his own'). teniiiS {s doubled from solamine) 0. 932 uendatur. 944. vulgate. lustin xxxiv 2 6. Octa- inanus in Haupt opusc. I 227 ver. 202. Capitol. Pert. 7 bis. Vopisc. Aurelian. 43 4. Lachmann in Bh. Mus. 1845 612 (= Ai Schriften 192 — 4). Krebs-Allgayer Autibarbarus. 25 934 testatius. Neue II" 127 f. Ambr. hexaem. V § 6. 937 cleptat. 883 n. 951 pampineas . . uites. p. 244 ver. 741. Ov. P. in 8 13. 952 Et quae magnifica proprios habuere per agros. '• J^Sque A, C." PiTiiA. No, C has Vt quAe, which 30 is wanted. 953 nam stridulus ignis fomitc de modico solitOs conprendere uepres arenteS QVE sPICaS et trimcos cortice nudos. 954 foiiiite cf. 187. Prud. c. Symm. I piaef 25. 35 II 971. pcrist. x 800. Often in met. sense ibid. 517. ham. xxii] J. B. riTRA (18.J2). 107 114. 187. 55G. ap. 927. 041. For so^tYO>S' read solltVs. 955 " arenteMque sILVaM A B." Pitra. And so C. Transpose Q VE and all is right. arentem siluamque cet. 5 959 depositum redHIBere debeS. quae perfida fururn si fuerit populata manus, auctore reperto duplex sumraa datur; si uero est abditus ille, auersaE SINT HAE quidem opes, iuratio sola exsortem culpae faciet, qui fraude carebit. lo d59 7^edIBere (lebeT C. deheT aho A. Read redd ere depositum debet. The scribe had redhibere on the brain (935. 942). 962 " aueisas quidem sit in utroque codice." Pitra. What more do you want (on auersae cf. 938. Cic. r. p. ii 35. Sen. const, sap. 9 2. Tert. adu. Marc, v 1. Burnian on Aen. 15 I 472;? auersas qui dempsit opes, the thief. C adds qui A in 963, where for exsortem culpae cf. 359 n. Liv. xxii 44 7. 967 furto qui sunt direpta sinistro. Read quAE with C. 20 969 rabies uesana. Luc, v 190. 970 lancinat. Sen. breu. uit. 13 6. cf. de ira ill 19 5. Tert. adu. Marc, ii 13 = adu. lud. 9. Arch. f. lat. Lexik. 11 130. 972 commodat HOS enormi non dicat pondere functos. commodatO enormi C. Read commodat, enormi. 25 973 stimulatrix. A rare word. Jer. 46 20 vulg. Hegesipp. I 29 1. gl. Cyrill. p. 571 44 irapo^vvry'j'i. For stiniulatrix add to lexx. Mar. Merc. subn. 5 1. 974 hAEc. "/iOcA, C." Pitra. Retain ;?oc. 975 sed si persegnis accepta animalia perdit, 30 quisquis agit, ius est ut damnum sentiat omnc. quae si perdiderit posita mercede locatus, ilia operae pretio promtim taxanda locabit. 975 a second ex. oi persegnis. You will scarce find a third. 976 damPnum C. 978 operae pretio. I X pretio C. 35 LOCAbit is repeated from 977 LOCAtus. (Jen. 424—5 n. Probablv REPoNEt is the right wnid. 108 EXODUS. [c. xxii^ 985 linquat iiita uiros daemonum sacella iiereutes. dEMoNum C. This is certaitily wrong. Bpicil. Solesm. p. 256 ver. 1142 daemonihus is a choriambus. Perhaps dIVoRum sacRa. p. 257 ver, 1174 et nunc pestiferos rogate diuos. Judges 113 exoras matos, fahrorum pignora, diuos. 5 118 lit similes sitis diuis, qiios creditis esse. We have sdcellis 10G8. cf. Josh. 490. 990 femina defuncto non Fit temnenda marito. Sit temPnenda C. Read non Est t. and for the confusion of est and sit cf Madvig aduers. i 67 — 68. 10 997 ut sumpta reForMet. Perhaps rePorTet. But see 1018. 1001 promptim. 978. Gen. 98. Josh. 83. 152. Analecta p. 204 ver. 88. Beda uit. Cuthb. v 10. 1002 eXternis. HeSternis P, by a constant blunder. See 15 p. 228 ver. 137. p. 243 ver. 700. 1005 et quemcumque creaT primo de germine nupta. C7-eaS . . nuptciE C, rightly. 1007 permensus iter. Stat. s. i 2 202. Sen. Hf 393 regna fuga. 20 1010 fidei. Josh. 571. p. 235 ver. 402. 237 ver. 466. 239 ver. 551. Enn. Lucr. Paulin. Nol. (Par. 1685) iii p. 112. Paulin. Petric. 15 exx. cf Daum on I 81 and Petschenig ind. Orient, h. 3 32. 1011 neu falsura dicere testis 25 iniQua cum mente uelis. nee pluribus ununi additus in coetu certes superare nocentEm. 1012 read iniuSTa. 1013 coetuM . . .nocentViii C, rightly. Pitra is mistaken when he says "sequuntur subinde in cod, C duo uersus, extra locum uagantes suum, quos sedi 30 restituimus propriae, quam in codice A retinent ; babes infra V. 1056 et 1057," 1022 munera non sumes trepidi pro cuPa nocentis sollicitique rei, quoniam mox lumina caecant scrmonesque uirum cunetaque examina frangVnt. 35 xxiii] J. B. PITRA (185-2). IO9 1022 read cAuSa cl. luv. xv 134 — 5 causam dicentis amici \ squaloremque rei. Cic. Verr. i IIG neque tu aliud quicquam edicto amplecteris nisi earn causam, pro qua pecu- niam accepevas. See the concordances s. v. causa, cause. 102-i 5 Paulin. Nol. c. xxi 117 — 8 et in pei-iclo plurimorum cernere est ] caelestis actum ex am in is. frangEat C. 1030 circite perpetuA. Read perpetuO; circes, a word well known in Gaul. Georges has 8 exx. from Sidon. Add c. V 21. Claud. Mar. Victor aleth. i 69. II 480. in 53. 10 1038 quoties sementem sparGeris agro. sparSeris C. 1047 adipemque niualem peruigilem et noctem durare in tempora lucis. 1047 a. q. n. Gen. 147. Joshua 52 manna n. 1048 Transpose p. n. et durare. 15 1055 PLAnE audire parans. HVnG C, i.e. the sidereum caelesti ex arce minis- trum of 1051. 1056 coniunctus est ille tibi fidusque manebit. We have a good store of que expelled from wealthy 20 lines that can do without it. So, as some generous pope, eking out the demerits of the humble faithful by doles of that supererogatory virtue which he has under lock and key, let us take compassion on this poor starveling line, plumping it up thus (que = q.) coniunctusQVE Est ille tibi Jid usque manebit 25 1058 eia agite sanctiSque auditum iungite dictis. Heia...sanctique C, rightly, 'of the Holy One.' 1063 aXe. " aSSe C." PrniA. No, aXe. 1064 Concordes palpabo tuos. As in classical Latin familiarissimus mens. For ptalpabo see 991. 1296. Gen. 752. 30*881. Josh. 79. 1066 et quos nunc oPtima tellus sustinet, in saeclum A te mox uertenda colono. 1066 oBtima . . 1067 saecVluni te mox u. c. C. 1070 quin potius profana rueNs idolaQVE cuncta 25 dEsPice cum titulis inscriptaque nomina dele. 1070 profana. 826. 1214. 1369. Judges 95. 102. 292. rue ATQVE i. c. 1071 dIsSice C, rightly. 110 EXODUS. [c. XXIII— 1075 nullus iiiups nati tota de plebe dolebit paternum nou esse sibi nomenque decusque. 1076 our experience of these akephalous lines (to use a word dear to George Grote) teaches us that the true ending is s. nomenq. d. q. p. cf. 305, 829. 465, and hv paternum 5 163. 849. 861. 882. Analecta p. 204 ver. 62. In itself non esse is not particularly inviting. Exod. 23 26 runs: non erit in- fecunda nee sterilis in terra tua. Read (the beginning of the line was lost) DEFeCIsse sibi nomenque genusque paternum. 10 As in luv. X 177 and luuenc. ir 130 — 2 nina sed interea conuiuis deficiebant, | turn mater Cliristwn per talia dicta jjrecatur: \ ' cernis, laetitiae iam defecisse liquorem?' 1080 atque uenenatAE piaecurrent uulnerA uespae. uenenatO . . .uulnerE (not, as Pitra says, -erA) C. 15 1085 increscat nimiA rabidarum turba ferarum. nimiAE C Read nimiE. 1091 qua fINit EuPHrates, uitreis prAElacidus undis. q. fLVit EaFrates C. So I restore fLVxit for fINxit Judges 568. Georges has this ex. of praelucidus, and ao also one from Cassiod., which I had added to the traditional Pliny. I know no others. Certainly pErlucidus (pell-) should be read here at any rate. Ov. ra. Ill 161 fons sonat a dextra, tenui perlucidus unda, [Ov.] Sappho Phaoni 157—8 est n itid us u i t r e o q u e magis perlucidus amne \ fons sacer. A pu 1. 25 met. V 1 pr. nidet fontem uitreo latice perlucidum, where see Oudendoip. Hor. c. I 18 16 arcanique fides 2Jrodiga,per\\i' cidior uitro. And A reads here pErliquid us. 1093 [Moyseu] AAronemque iubet, ac nobilis aeui. " identidem in tribus codicibus eadera simul uerba, 30 maxime a uersiculorum capite, exciderunt." PiTRA. Not at all. C begins Aroneni Moysenque iidyet. 1099 bis scnos lapides tribuum, quae summa uidetur. Shift the comma, h. s. lapides, t. q. s. u. 35 1100 hie nondum fronte iuuencos exhibet armata. xxiv] J. n. PITRA (18.') 2). Ill cf. Ov. am. in 13 15 et uitidi nondum metuenda fronte minaces. Sen. Hf. 141 — 2 ludit pnito liher aperto \ nondum rujyta fronte iuuencus. Pliny has armatas coniu, and Cic. n. d. ii § 121 cornibus armatas. 5 1102 diffuNdit. diffadit C. 1103 crAterEM instillans aliVM. crEterRAE . . . all Am C. Read craterae . . aliam (partem). 1101- librumque euoluit aeteroi 10 seruantem monumenta dei. quAE consona postquani dixit cara sibi docili sententia plebEs. quEM (by error) plebis C, which has docili (not, as Pitra says, dociliS). Even plehlS in C may be nom. as uatis ahiiost always is. 15 The coustr. would then be quae {monumenta) p. c.j)l. d. s. (abl.) dixit c. s. Far better, reading dociliS (before Sententia), consona sententia nom. docilis gen. plebis. 1111 saphlra. SapJiYra C (not SaphyraM, as Pitra says). 20 1114 interea monitVs uates senioribus illic sidere. monitis C, rightly. 1116 IVBet uTrumque. VIDet C, wrongly. Read Hurumque. 1117 certantum iurgia. 25 certantum VT iurgia C, rightly. 1118 aequa lance. G18. Josh. 4.5(i. Aen. xii 72-5. Horn, lat. 658. Firm. Mat. math. V 11 ^ 1. 7 aequa lance iura dispensent. As Justice holds the scales, her minions the jurists revel in this formula aequa lance. See Brisson and Dirksen. 30 Georges s. v. lanx has (I think after Paucker) a rich collection chiefly from the fathers. Claud. Mamert, i 8 p. 48 4 omissis omnibus hue tantum lance pendebit, ut. Symm. ep. I 1 paren- tibus nan ad lance m neque ad demensuni uerba tribuenda sunt. ib. 92 (96) curabo tamen posthac, ut obsequii mei trutina et 35 libra praeponderet, ne uideatur inertiae quoddani esse conludium semper aequa lance censeri. Ii 56 1 quorum adsiduitas cultum circa te meuni pari lance compensat. viii 74 merito aniicitiae 112 EXODUS. [c. XXIV— munus udripui ; quod si pari lance reddideris, studiuin meum incitamento religionis acuetur. x 40 (= 53 = GO) 1 causani, quae post Gampani moderatoris excunen ad sacrum auditorium ex pro- uocatione migrauit, cum perspicerem pari lance libratam, maies- tatis uestrae arbitrio reseruaui. Claud, idyl VI (Aponus) 75 5 lance pari. Coripp. luh. Ii 305. [Quintil.] dec!. 12 24. Eunod. ind. 1120 labitur aetherEo propere nubs fulgida caelo. nubs of. 1320 and p. 234 ver. 373. Ronsch p. 2G3. aetherlo C, as usual. 10 1130 iusTa. iusSa C. 1131 lamina . . . praeuelat. laMmina C as also 1163. For praeuelat cf. Gen. 823. Only cited from Claudian. 1132 cycles. Theod. Prise, il chr. 11 cet. 1. 2. 4. cf. 15 Synes. calu. enc. 12 Krabiuger. See Georges or (from him) Lewis-Short. 1133 in dextrum laeuumque latus. Cf. p. 226 ver. 70. 1134 leuigatis. cf. 844. Vitr. vii 3 7. Minuc. 23 12. Arn. 20 VI 14. Capitolin. Pert. 8 5 (a bye-form leuiginandis). Ambr. hexaem. ill 54. Hier. in reg. Pacliom. praef. 1 pr. gladius. In grammar Terentian. 455. 1139 pEnnas. pinnas 0. 1140 commenta. Firm. Mat. math. I 3 119. VII praef. 8. 25 VIII 33 12. 1141 quae dicere qui uult, expromAt citius pelagus quas uoluat harenas. In this formula I have already restored the fut. in Gen. 413 — 4 cuius qui nnmerum gestit comprendere fatu, \ stel- 30 larum citius turbas, uel dicEt (not dicit) harenae. Read e.ipromEt with C. Cf. Gen. 457 n. Sedul. c. i 101 — 2 cuncta quis expediet, quorum nee lucida caeli \ sidera nee bibulae numeris aequantur harenae? 1143 sVnt. slnt C. 35 xxviii] J. B. PITRA (1852). 113 1144 depromere. dicere C. Read Edicere. Except for expromet of 1142, dicere might appear to be a gloss, depromo in a sense not unlike 703 — 4 depromere uoces \ in procererii. Arnob. VI 1 4 pr. lihet in hoc loco,tamquam si omnes adsint terrarum 5 ex orbe nationes, unani facer e contionem atque in aures haec omnium communiter audienda depromere. luuenc. 8 exx. Paulin. Petric. uit. Mart. Ill 83 faciem cordis. 439. Macrob. S. I pr. 2 facile depromptu. 1145 dum cyathos CRates phialas mortaria pAngit. lo cyatos Vat Is (and so A) fyalas m. pingit C. Read dum cyathos nates phialas mortaria pangit. 1147 noctilucis lucernis. As adj. n. also Hil. Gen. 84 noctilucnm lumen pascit sata sidera luce. For the quantity cf 288 ohstetrices. Gen. 940 inuolucris. 15 1150 quin etiam uavio texuntur pallia peplo [uestihus ornanturque] piis, qui munera libant in tectis sacrata dei. " aromatib usque AC." PitrA. Not C, by two strokes. If you wish for an antecedent to qui, follow the mss. 20 Aroni uatihusque piis. As pius Aeneas to Vergil, so pz?^ay 35 that the ms. reading is sound, annona being abl. instr. ? 120 JOSHUA. fc. V— 120 azyma niuosa pascit de poUine laetos. cf. Gen. 1875. Exod. 11G4. Read : deQVE FARiNosa aLit azyma polline laetos. The a of alit was absorbed in that of farinosa, and tlien the line was recast. 5 121 noctis festa piae campo celebrantur aperto nouoRVM IN mense, senis bis solibus aLtis, 122 is corrupt. Twelve days should be 14, the metre is at fault, and nouorum in mense is not needed. C fails us here. We know by this time the method of our scribes. They lo open the door of a line, and there is a struggle for seats. 'TroXkd 8' avavra Karavra irdpavra re So^/iia t' rjXQov. Read Mense noVO bidVO bis senis solibus aVCtis. That is ' In the first half of the month (reckoning yu,7;i/o9 dp-^o- fih'ou, not /u,r]v6iulti non ut gignerent coierant. Clem, recogn. vi 12 ne j^assim feniinis coeatur. ' taritA Pitra. ■■^ So I'itra rightly. C has iuDIcAndn rehus et commoda. xix] J. B. PITRA (1852). 147 91 diligit ancillaS Si quis mercede seorsa, nondum iure dato quod seruis missio praestat, et data libertas, mortali crimine caret. See Levit. 19 20 homo si dormierit cum muliere coitu 5 seminis, quae sit ancilla etiam ni(bilis, et tamen ■pretio non redempta, nee lihertate donata : iiajndahunt amho, et non morien- tur, quia non fuit libera. First restore sense by reading ancilld {ancillaM). The initial S of si, as so often, turned the preceding sing, into a plur. Then diligo of carnal love {=amo). I o Suet. Calig. 36 commercio mutui stupri. lustin. xi 10 2 tunc et Barsinen captiuam diligere propter formae p)ulchri- tudinem coepit. Capitolin. Pert. 13 8 infamissime dilexisse. Kemove the comma after praestat, and turn the point after caret into a comma. Then we have "if a man corrupts a 15 slave-girl, when the right conferred on bondsfolk by discharge or the gift of freedom has not been granted." Remaius mer- cede seorsa Gen. 535 n., 902, Josh. 435. If this = the Bible words pretio non redempta, I suppose that seorsa is " where her ransom has not been forthcoming." It might mean "for a 20 separate fee " apart from all question of emancipation. But it is obscure. See esp. Gen. 902 where the same phrase occurs. 93 mortale crimen is in Cypr. bon. patient. 14. Remains caret. In Exod. 1357 I have corrected quia crimine cares. But the two passages confirm one another, and it is possible that our 25 poet suffered the accent to lengthen the short vowel. 94 si puella non iuncta uiro sensum coniunxerit unum. Expel the gloss PVELLA. 95 luctamine praestEt. praestAt C. For luctamen see Burman on VF. vi 510. Capitolin. Maximin. 6 5. Trebell. 30 Claud. 13 6. Aug. doctr. Chr. II 30 47. serm. 94 4. Clem, recogn. in 4 f, Prud. 5 exx. Symm. ep. vii 108 and 7 other exx. Sedul. op. pasch. in 6. Dirksen manuale. 99 capite post ternos nequaquam poma decembres. caRpite C. For decembres cf. Judges 208 n. 35 104 rutilaNTe. rutilaRe C. luv. xiii 164 n. 105 aut ferro signare cutem uel stigmata QVAEVIS indere corporeis HauD umquam IMmitia membris. 10—2 148 LEVITICUS. [c xix— " memhris repetitur oh si»tilia iu uti'oque codice. habet C mitia " Pitra. quaeuis is not very liappy. Rather PVNCTIS or IN- VRENS. C has by mistake cutem signare and aut for haut (Jiaud). Its mitia is necessary. The two MM of iimquaM and 5 3Iitia generated a third, which gave birth to the vowel /. cf Gen. 83. 107 filia blandiloquis ne sit te mancipe moechis aut turpi transcripta toro. Observe the classical turns. We have blandiloquus 10 also in Fulgent, p. Vll Lersch. transcripta Faustus ep, 1 ad Ruricium § 2 (in Luetjohann's Sidon. 265 10) in eo naeuum generis manumissio religionis abstersit et in adoptionem Cliristi jyersonani mancipii fide enumcipauit et transcripsit. Ambr. off. II 76 neqiie transcribatur uita pauperwin in spolia frau- 15 dulentorum. ill ijQ. 109 dignaque arcessite noxa, si iuuenis uetulo non adsurrexerit. arcesso ' to arraign ' is used by the best writers, cf [Quintil.] decl. 12 1 legihus. Gell. xvii 111 formam eius in 20 suspitiones impudicitiae. Cypr, p. 584 5 and 7 uses arcessitiu and the verb of the summons to the supreme assize by the Almighty Judge, i.e. of death. 110 111 luv. XIII 55 56. 112 postulat officium patErNis quod dAtur annis, 25 This will not stand either for sense or metre. 116. Gen. 1316 n. Read patrlis quod REDditur aiinis. Dumesnil- Ramshorn Lat. Synonym. l p. xlvii. Ov. met. I 148 filius ante diem patrios inquirit in annos. 118 sit medio mensura tuo non dobilis umquam. 30 debilis (cf Exod. 910 n.) ' short.' 114 semuncia fraudis. Borrowed from Pers. V 121 s. ?-ec^/. The word also occurs in the c. de ponderibus 55 (Bjihrens p. 1. m. Y 74) and in GIL ill 2 p. 953. IK) et qui uentriloquos poscunt responsa, refuta. 35 x\i] .7. B. FTTRA (1S52). 149 refidaT C, rightly, I have mended the pointing. In Aug. doctr. Chr. II 23 85 we have uentriloqua. cf. Ronsch 228. net. Lat. in Aug. qu. in Leuit. 77. 117 deponere barbam. luv. iii 18G n. c 119 aut quicquaui quo sit deformior Aptet. Read Optet with A and C. cf. stndeat 118. 120 noctiuao-us. Add to lexx. Stat. s. Ill 5 102. Esfnat. in Macrob. VI 5 12. Querohis II 3 p. 32. Coripp. Justin, praef. 32. lo 122 et quae de sensu quae sunt diuortia missa est, nesciat alterius thalamos. ' She who has been cast off from sympathy, which is the real divorce.' But C reads quO. 125 quo perfusa prius sacrati uerticis arA est. 15 Read with C arX. Cic. n. d. ii 140 Davies and Mayor. Apul. apol. 50 Price, dogm. Plat. I 13 pr. Minuc. 17 11. Seren. Sammon. 190. Lact. opif. 8 3. 16 4. Macr. somn. I 6 81. Ambr. off. I 77. Alcim. Auit. I 82 hinc arceni capitis siibli mi in uertice signat. VI 352 — 4. Sen. Claud, in 20 lexx. PlSt. ed. Didot s. v. aKpo-noXL^ 1331". Fr. 5. C 62 r°. 126 huic coniunx de gente sua compertaque soli haereat. comperio, like cognosco (Hier. adu. Heluid. 5 on Matt. 1 25 : in quo primum aduersanus superjiao lubure 25 desudat, cognoscendi icerhuni ad coitum magis quam ad scien- tiam referendum, ib. 6. Dutripon has 13 exx.), iiosco Gen. 511 n. See Ursin. analect. sacr. pt. 2 1. Ill c. 6. Pfochen diatr. de ling. gr. N. T. § 36. Wetstein on Matt. 1 25. Price on Luke 1 34. Gataker de Stilo N. T. c. 11 p. 74^'. Wyttenb. ind. Pint. 30 S. V. yiVWCTKCO. 130 [munia non hie] dignus erit qui sancta capessat. C has HAVD before dignus. Read [officiahic] h. d. cet. 131 corpora pLura placent, maculis HauD iLlita foedis. 3^ pura . . auT (i.e. Haut) . . iNlita C. So multontm displaced mutorum above 62. 150 LEVITICUS. [c. xxi— 132 feiiiineus quaS Flux us. quaE luxus C. Read quas luxus. The blemishes of priests are spoken of, not menstruation. See Levit. 21 7 — 9 and 13 — 15 and for luxus above 127. 133 quae captu pro quisque suo deuouit ad altar. 5 The famous proverb pro captu lectoris habent sua fata libelli is in Terentian. 1286. of. Veil, ii 104 3. Sen, clem. I 19 2. Amm. xxvii 8 4i p. c. uirium. xxxi 10 20 j). c. tem- porum. ib. 7 1. xiv 11 4. Arnob. i 1. Symm. ep. vi 57. Ambr. de Cain et Abel 1 1. Aug. de trin. II 1. VI 9. The lo word captus, in this sense, occurs once only in Caes., once in Cic. 134 quin et uela simul nequaquam iungere fas est, nam maculis sordent. purus est rector in altis. The passage paraphrased is Levit. 21 21 omnis qui hahuerit maculam de semine Aaron sacerdotis, non accedet 15 offerre hostias domino, nee panes deo suo : 22 uescetur tamen panibus, qui offeruntur in sanctuario, 23 ita dumtaxat ut intra uelum non ingrediatur, nee accedat ad altare, quia macu- lam habet, et contaminare non debet sanctuarium meum. Evi- dently 134 means ' they must not enter within the veil.' simul 20 and iungere are corrupt, the rest sound, for nela SImuL, the simplest correction is uela DOmuS {uelA Adyti is too little like the ms. reading). Then luNGere (iftjere) after m may be iNRuPere, i.e. (unless we have here Levit. 19 19) quin et uela domus nequaquam inrumpere fas est. 25 135 in altis. cf. Exod. 180 n. below 182 in celnis. 13G filia sanctifici fuerit si tradita uatis eXterni sub iurE uiri. 137 HeSterni C. cf Exod. 1002. Then read sub iurA. 30 138 si coniuge functo aedibus in patriis coepit consistere, sumat cum genitorE cibum secura panemque uicissim. 138 read siN with C. 140 " quEtii (jenitor C. cum genito A. secura cibum utenpie." Pitra. 35 Read quern genitor s. c. with C. xxvi] J. B. PITRA (1852). 151 142 quintas deportAt. quintas {^partes) also Gen. 1225. deportEt C rightly. 143 Exod. 1173. After 143 three verses are omitted. They appear in Ana- 5 lecta 204. What is wanting after 152 C f. 62 v° is ibid. 204—5. 147 inmensum domini nomen fuscare querella. fusco also lit. Exod. 387. 406. Gen. 555. Tropi- cally, as here, Exod. 1304. Aug. c. Crescon. iii 56. Symm. ep. lo I 3 3 and 40. Cassian. coll. xxil 7 cet. Baronius a.d. 600 11. Fr. 6. C 63 v°. 153 iussA. " iussV G" Pitra. No. 154 pax tranquilla manet, nullo quEm bella tumultu proturbare queunt. 15 154 quAm C. 155 j^roturbcwe. Gen. 389. Add to lexx. Aetna 64. Sil. ix 447. But pErtwbare pacem is a more natural expression, and the two words are often con- founded Drakenb. on Liv. V 47 5. However, as a bolder trope, we may retain proturbare. 20 157 quin etiam si tela uelox distrinxerit hostis, exigua bellante manu detrusus abibit, quaSlibet inmensas acies in proelia ducat. 157 uelox is impossible. We might read GelER as Josh. 142. Then read dEstrinxerit, or q. e. uelox si t. strinxerit 25 h. 159 quciMlibet 0, rightist cf. Gen. 1418. Joshua 328. Num. 544. 856. Plin. ep. iii 4 6 n. 160 ast ilium qui iussa dei sublimia uiOLat mortis terror agit, ceu ferrum torqueat hostEs praecipitique fuga trepida condatur in urbe. 30 160 uiTat C. 161 Read hostis (c. h. f. t. illinn; then the subject to condatur is the ille). 166 conlibitum, Seren. c. 3 L. Mliller. Capella § 24. Neue 11^ 627. portis bipatentibus. Aen. ii 330. 167 Tunc. Hum C. jD 168 confundlt. Read confundEt. 152 LEVITICUS {,: XXVI). XUMBEIiS. [o. i— 170 iste. TRiste C, wrongly. 172 promlt. 'ReSiiS. promEt. 173 natorum turn membra pater, Seu dulcia morsn, appetet. 173 Ceu C 174 appetet. Suet. Caes. 53 f. largias. Obs. 29 pisces epulis. 5 174 demittet ad aluum. Ov. met. viir 825. 837. Ibis 385. Quintil. x 1 ID u. 176 flammaeque micautes attollent rutilos per tecta ingentia crines. Exod. 472 n. Manil. i 847 et tenues longis iaculan- lo tu7' crinibus ignes. Seru. Sulpic d. i (li) 2 1 cu77i iam altar-ium, sicut est soUemne, henediceret, globum ignis de capite illius uidimus emicare, ita ut in sublime contendens longum admoduni cvine m flamma 2)''oduce7-et. Aug. gen, ad litt. il C flammae crinis. CI. Mar. Vict, aleth. ll 106 crinita incendia. ill 15 547. 552. AV. Caes. 41 15 crinitum sidus. cf. Suet. Nero 36 pr. Vesp. 23 f. So coma Dracont. x 569. Greg. Tur. gl. mart. I 5 p. 494 8 comas fulgoris. 180 deficient tituli, uaRIarura insignia laudum. uaNarum C See Drakeuborch on 20 Llv. XXII 7 4. 181 et quae pulchra prius fuerant; fuerant prius C, by mistake. 182 ut deus in cOelis semper uenerandus amctur. celSis C. cf. 135 in altis. 25 Verses omitted after 183 may be found in Aiudecta 206 — 7. Fr. 7. 'Explicit liber Leuiticus. Incipit liber Numeri.' C f. 64 v". 184 uerterat interea solitis llecursibus annus. Read with Sirinond {opera II 264) in the place of 30 Re curs ib us Se cur sib us. 186 lAEta. leCta C, rightly. 188 astrigera. Gen. 956 n. Capella § 584. ind. Veuant. and Ennod. Ill] J. B. riTRA (1852). 153 189 tribuum mandata tribu]SIs. So C, not (as Pitra says) trihuNum mandata trihus. 191 sepositis pueris et quos iam grandiOR aeimm exhibet inmuues trepidi sub cura duelli. 5 Read grandiVS. We have cura abl. 470. Exod. 423. 453. 193 utque summa fiat, bis denis noscat ab annis. Restore metre and construction by reading quAe summa ut f. cet. lo 205 bis quaterna facit, sexcentis comminus auctlS. We have qudter Joshua 458. Judges 370. I cor- rected quaterna in Gen. 422, but as it occurs again 222, 306, I hold my hand here. The quantity of quattuor has given dignity to its kindred. Read auctA. 15 206 tertia bis ternis sTmilibus atque ducentis exhibuit patrio dicta sermone Merara. Read sED inilihus. A refractory similia has been ah'eady silenced in Exod. 1283. 210 prima legit pelagus, alia se pergit ad austrum. 20 Read seD (set, written s with a siglum) to restore the construction. On this confusion see Drakenb. on Liv. vi 6 10. X 13 9. alia = altera. Exod. 890 n. Levit. 145. Rhein. Mus. XXXV 598. Caes. b. g. ill. Cic. diuin. i 123. Brut. 95. Aug. serm. 161 4. 244 1 -^w 259 2 med. Capitolin. 2c Anton. Pius 12 4. 211 praegelidas. Gen. 508. 857. Claudian. laud. Here. 68. 212 Et qua prima rubet uenientis flamma diei. " Aqua A. AD quEM B. AtquE C " PiTRA. Read At qua. 30 216 bis undena simul bis centum si superaddas. imdenaS bis simuS C, by mistake. Read bisQ VE u. 217 dragmam. Analecta p. 205 ver. 116. Alcim. Auit. Ill 365. VI 320. 219 eliminet. Gen. 128. Exod. 528. Tort. apol. 6 p. m. 35 Beda uit. Cuthb. 22, Baronius 650 24. 154 NUMBERS. [c. in— 222 cf. 205 n. 227 morborura quis dira TABcs corruperat artus. Read LVes (u and b are constantly confused). The true quantity of tabes 449. lues occurs 539. Exod. 355. 228 ne ualidls interpositi coutagia ferrent. 5 "INualidOs B. INualidVs C" PlTRA. C has nci ualidVs. Read, as metre requires, ne ualidOs inter positi. So below 359. Gen. 5G3. 229 abdita dum calidis errant discrimina Senis. 10 Venis C rightly. Fr. 8. C f. 66 r". 230 ilicet uxori tacito qui pectore zelat nee testeni qui prodat habet, si seruus adulter polluerit casti quOndAM cubilia fulcri. 15 232 Read quAndOQVE. The right quantity of cubile Gen. 586. 857. 1137. Josh. 236. 236 cf. 297. 237 prouidus hie uates undam de fonte capessat, fictilibus labris modico quam puluere tinguat. 20 238 labris. cf. Aen. vili 27. Prisciau perieg. 256. Hermes vi 314 — 5. Ambr. ep. 53 4. Lucr. vi 759 lauabris. Petron. 73. Stat. s. i 5 49. Orelli inscr. 3277. Becker-Rein Gallus if 334. 239 quern capit e media pronus testudine templi. 25 Judges 710. Aen. i 505. Bed. h. a. 295 38. 240 mox ilia nudare caput palmisque tenere compelllt geminis memoris libamina sacri. Read illaM. Then compellEt (not, as Pitra says, comjyelllt) C. As the word recurs in 243, there is no doubt a 30 corruption in one line or the other. Gen. 424 — 5 n. 242 utque bibat latices secum maledicta tenentls. Read tenentEs, or understand tenentls as ace. pi. 245 at si sub tacitis celantur crimina fibris. cf 36. 245. Exod. 353 n. cornea fibra. Tcrcntiau. 35 54 nee spirant aniinas fibrae. Paulin. Nol. c. x 304. VI] J. B. PITRA (1852). 155 248 insuper et plebis acuit maledicta LoQVEntis. loCAntis C, rightly. Sen. const, sap. 113 pneros qnidam in hoc mercantur j^^'ocaces et illorum inpudentiam acuunt ac sub magistro habent, qui j^robra meditate effundunt, 5 nee has contumelias uocamus, sed argutias. ep. 124 21. Auieu, d. o. 1088 cor studiis. Hier. ep. 133 11 (1040") stilum ingetiii uestri. Capella QQ stilos. Fr. 9 of the Nazarite. C f. 66 V. 251 uotique implere reatiim. lo We have the Yirgilian uoti reus below [Analecta 203 ver. 50). 252 peruigili exoptat sensu, ne luxus in ipso corporeus certo possit sub fine uigere. ' That the observance of a fixed limit may quell in 15 him the growth of greediness.' 256 Observe mead and cider. 258 horreat hie uuas, acinum nee mordeat ullum, quod uini uel rore madet uel solibus aret inSpaRsum crispo concretus margine rimae. 20 in paSsum C, a great improvement. Bima must be the chink in the skin of the grape as it shrivels into a raisin ; a graphic touch. For passum see luv. Xiv 271 n. Gael. Aurel. tard. iii 95. Cass. Fel. 45 p. 114. YM. ix 12 E 8 passae uuae suco. cf. Polyb. vi 2 3. 25 261 laticem mordacis uitet aceti. So Prud. perist. Xiv 10 mordax alium. Dyna- midior I 48 natura cardui. Aug. serm. 154 5 pr. mordacissi- mum epithema ('poultice'). Our poet's favorite Persius uses the very phrase V 86 aurem mordaci lotus aceto. 30 263 concretamque gerat toto CVM tempore barbam. cum is at least unusual (very different from Sen. ep. . 58 22 quicquid uides, currit cum tempore). Read toto AEVI tempore {aeui = eui = cu). 264 praescriptus. 35 "praescriptus A " Pitra. and C, rightly. I sup]r>ose that Pitra intended to read pErscriptus. 15G SL\UUL1!S. [c. VI— 2G7 si forte sub isdem coMpositns tectis aliquis laxauerit artns, morte uelut sVBita infectum sordescere coget. 2G8 coN'j^ositus C. 2(39 morte sOPita infectum veluti sordescere C. " oBLita.. .infectum uel ISti A " Pitra. 5 Read morte obita infectum ueluti sordescere coget. Plautus and Cic. have mortem obire. Cic. also morte obita. So Lucr. Aen. x 6-il Forb. Auson. prof, praef. 4. Paulin. Nol. c. XXXII 18G. I have not observed laxare artns of the body's dissolution elsewhere. 10 270 SI igitur. IS igitur C. Read isTE. 271 tondeat et crineni squalenti in uertice pastum. For crinem 'pastum cf. Gen. 1210 n. comni. on Hor. s. II 3 35. 273 turtures aut simili candentes pluma columbas. 15 This line recurs with variations Analecta 202 ver. 12 turtures aut geniinos similES aut terga columbas. ib. p. 203 ver. 32 turtures aut geniinos, similES aut forte colum- bas. I have restored the broken order of Gen. 474, where the scribe would make us accept columbas. No, no. credat ludaeus 20 Ajjella. 275 AtQVE. Et C, by mistake. 27G quo prius absteMIus fuerat. Tlie e is retained by Aus., Paulin. Nol. and Sidon. Read absteNTus (eT = el), and so mend rime and reason. The 25 form is common in Cypr., Optat. (vii 6 cet.). Iron, ill 4 3. concil. Arel. A.D. 314c. 12; and the sense 'excommunicated,' all that you can desire. Koffmane I 28. 71. Gael. Aurel. tard. 1 21 ab omni nutriinento abstentus. 278 quaesitam . . mcritis...metam. 30 See Exod. 587 n. Fr. 10. QiSlt'adfin. 288 precatu. Judges 197. Stat. Tli. viii 332. s. v 2 81. Paulin. Nol. c. xxviil 7. Paulin. Petric. uit. Mart, ill 39. Symm. ep. IX 3 and 25 2. Sid. ep. ill 3 9 plur. vi 16. ix 3 4 35 I)lur. Crest, trag. 885. Vcnant. uit. Mart, iv 35. ind. Eiinud. x] .7. B. PITRA (1852). 157 289 fatu. 331. 455. 518. Gen. 343. Exod. 808. Joshua 530. Judges 363. 565. Paulin. Nol. c. xvii 246. Capella §§ 23 ad fin. 24. 124. 290 dextera uerticibus hominum duni prona recumbit. 5 Gen. 865 omnipotens prona spectabat f route ruentes. 292 omnipotens, custosque fiat per saecula uester, fiat. cf. 128. 193. 594. 619. 851. 294 miserator. Tert. pudic. 2. adu. Marc. V 11. Aug. e}). 69 1 cet. Hier. in Es. ix (28 16 seq.). in Ezech. ix (29 8 seq.). lo Orig. in Ezech. hom. 6 6 cet. Paulin, Nol. ep. 34 7. Cassian. coll. VI 6 2. Cassiod. in ps. 144 8 cet. Arnob. iun. in ps. 85. Paulin. Petricord. uit. Mart. Ill 246. Ronsch 58. Koffmane I 78. Prosp. Aq. de ingrat. 625 has miseratrix. 295 eleuet et uultus, ut uos de sidere uisat 15 inclYTO et ingenti dominus det munerA pacem, inclitA C (and A). inunerE C, rightly. All is sound but inclITa, which contains a subst. Can you doubt, what it is ? Read incOla et i. d. d. munere p. cf. 401. With de sider-e cf. 814. 20 299 pinguique inrorat oliuo = 236. 306 quaterno. cf 205 n. After fr. 10 comes Analecta 206—7. Fr. 11. C 69 r°. 312 terrificasque tubas = 896. Paulin. Nol. c. xxiii 30. 25 313 pararEt. paravAt C, rightly. 814 lamina dum tenuis teretem sinuatur in orbem 315 exiguumque sOnum uentosa ad murmura pandit ordinibus positis. 314 laMmina . . 315 sIGnum C, i.e. sinum, which 30 is the true reading. 318 haec properat j)rima castrorum portio, quaeVe porrigit aurorae. quae Se C, rightly. Transpose h. prima properat, for sense and rhythm. 35 820 alios sonitus = alterns. cf. 210 n. 158 NUMBERS. [c. x— 321 quod leNis obuerso de cardine respicit auster. "ZeFi5 A" PiTRA. And C, rightly. 322 tertius Vt crepitus litui legionibus illis dat siguum, quEM castra tenent contermina ponto, post, sua sElegit aquiloni obiecta iuuentus. 5 322 Read At with C (A and B have AD). 323 quAE. Then C supplies a fine restoration without changing a stroke 324 j)ost qiiaM (i.e. qua) Suasa is post quas uasa. post quas uasa legit aquiloni obiecta iuuentus. 10 C has aquiloni (not, as Pitra says, aquilon). Well may L. Miiller say that our poet must have had Latin for his mother tongue, uasa colligere is a well-known military term. For contermina add to lexx. Luc. ix 300. Sil. v 510 Dr. VIII 39. XIII 554. CILV1I5, 856. Amm. xxxi 2 13. 15 326 commorant. cf. Gen. 1003 n. 330 hie uatEs amico exorat generum, fatu Raguele creatum. uatis C, as usual, in nom. Then mend the pointing, generum fatu, R. c. 20 334 ubertim manArent. " mOnErent C" Pitra. No, mAnErent, only one error. For ubertim see Fronto 74 3. 168 16 Naber. Aug. conf. I § 11. Ill § 21. Hier. ep. 130 6 pr. uit. Pauli 9. Paulin. Nol. c. XXI 721. Possid. uit. Aug. 31. Greg. M. dial. 11 5 Jin. 25 Greg. Tur. gl. mart, i 36/71. Migne Lxxxix 104^ 339 Aen. xi 855. 841 semper honorata. Exod. 830. 342 causa ncscia nobis, 'unknown.' Joshua 216 n. 343 ut fines repetas gentemque paternam ? 30 quam procul et dudum sensu meliora petente dimissa mediis herenius disiungit harenis. One M has dropt out. Read dimissaM Mediis cet. 346 in quo nulla tuos mouEt sententia sensus. Read moult. 35 x] J. n. PITBA (1852). 159 347 et potuit turn causa fore qua iustiOR ista percuperes. "quia iustiOR C" PiTRA. No, iustiVS. Read quia iustius. For the rare percupio add to 5 lexx. 648. Gell. xiii 17 1. 850 spes incerta futuri. Aen. Viil 580. 351 at nunc iam fine sub ipsO lABOris Modici, cum se felicia regna exhibeant iungantque dei, sic mente uacillas. lo 351 ijisA C. So read, as in Fr. See Sil. x 306 Dr. XV 68. lustin XXX 4 6. gromat. 311 13 and 21. 314 27. 315 14. 327 24. Commod. apol. 393. Ronsch Itala u. Vulgata 269. Neue f 674— 5. 352 i)/of/?a should be /il/il/or/Za. Then the first word is a dactyl, i.e. PVlVEris. V and B are con- i.S tinually confounded. When immodici was truncated, the gloss laboris ousted pulueris. For j^^duis cf Plin. h. n. xxxv 139. Plin. pan. 13 1. Gell. v 6 21. Aram, xix 11 7. 353 uacillas 341. see Archiv f. lat. Lexik. iv 236 — 240. Sen. ir. iii 6 f. Minuc. 16 1. Eumen. gratiar. act. Const. Aug. 12 2. 20 354 ceu suadeam peiora tibi. So C, not, as Pitra says, Seu suadeam tibi. 358 quae sunt meliora capessas, et proceres interpositus siT grandior actu. siS C. Read (as in 228) et p. inter positus sis g. a. 25 We have grandior actu in Gen. 366. 361 custodem dogmatis arcam. CVSTODEM Claud. Get. 232 custos Romani carhasus aeui. Tert. pall. 5. DOGMATIS Sen. ep. 95 10. Fronto p. 253 fin. 30 Naber. Lact. in 6 14. interp. Grig, in Matt. 33 p. 252. Hier. ep. 33. 119 11. 140 6 (1054"). Ambr. de Cain i § 4 fin. 32. II § 31 pr. Venant. uit. Germ. 675. Iren. 11 30 2. 27 1 fin. Beda h. e. v 8. Burm. anthol. I 629. Cass. Fel. i p. 3 praef. Clem, recogn. vii 32 f. x 42 f. 43. ind. Lucifer. Koffmane i 35 19. 35. IGO NUMBERS. [c x— 362 postquam se tertius alto lucifer extulerat caelo, iani nocte relictA. relictO C, riglitly. 3G5 multa sub fasce. Read midtO with C. 870 iinpetc sensu. Judges 550 n. 5 373 nubs. Exod. 1120. 1320. Migne xc 158". Ronsch Itala und Yulgata 263. 374 obtentu uestis. ohtentus is rare in lit. sense. Joshua 401. Another word of the same letters, from obtmeo, is used by Chalcid. in Tim. pp. 160. 181. 264. lo Fr. 12. Numbers 11. C f . 70 v°. 376 rabiosae Probus p. 199 K. rabidus, non rabiosus. Yet it occurs in Plaut., Cic, Hor., Petron. Dioscorid. Langobard. I 110 p. 93=^ 28 cayiis. Aug. c. D. xxii 22 (ii 606 2 seq.) rabidus canis... hominem rabiosum. 15 377 apex ignis. Ov. P. iv 9 54. 379 sed flammas triste micantes in segetem pAEnE iVcunda oratio Sanctis auribus exStinxit. iOcnnda . . extinxit C. Read pOenAe. " Flames 20 flashing gloomily to bring on a harvest of vengeance." 382 obstipa ceruice. Gen. 722. Cic. Hor. Pers. 386 solaTia. solaCia C. 390 QVum prophetarum pariter tot consona VErBa, uno uclut sensu, diuina oracula ferrent. 25 Cum . . COrDa C, rightly. 393 prius. " jnns C" 'PrniA. No. 396 prophetali. Hier. ep. 75 1. 96 8. 107 3. 108 10. in Rufin. Ill 42. VI 36" (ed. Ven. 1768) i.e. comm. in Osee 1. i c. 4 ver. 4 and 5. adu, louin. I 33 f. (il 289"). Rufin. in Num. 7 4. 30 Clem, recogn. v 11. Gaudent. s. 8. Petr. Chrysol. s. 146. Phoebad. 15. Migne CVI 1463". Venant. ]\Iartin. I 97. xii] J. B. PITRA (1852). 161 397 quod postquam nuntius aures detulit ad procerls, lesus instantius urget, ut uelut iLlicito narrantis uera relatu frAenet. 5 procerEs (by mistake) . . iNlicito. narrantEs . . f re- net (rightly) C. 401 cf. 295. 403 AsrotHum. AsErotum 0. 404 ceu bella forent nocturna timori. lo Georges exemplifies this constr. from Cciel. in Cic, Luc, Vopisc. See Judges 559. Luc. iii 82. 690. vi G71. Sen. ir. i 20 4. iii 43 5. Vopisc. Aurel. 7 3. Trebell. Poll. SO tyr. 80 7. Amm. XXXI 4 4 negotium laetitiae fait potius quam timori. Roby has only three exx. 15 408 nam se quoque summi percipere monumenta [iuuat] Dei et inclYta iussa. Read with C (cl. Exod. 1070). p. 711. d. ATQVE incllta iussa. 411 seque abdicat iraE. 20 Read ira (as ahd. se dictatiira, tutela, considatu, praetura). Lact. Ill 10 14 humanitate. v 19 3. Ambr. hexaem. III § 23 illecehris intemperantiae. id. de Cain li § 14 leuitis mundanis uoluptatihus abdicatus. ib. with se and abl. Archiv f. kit. Lexik. Ill 97—9. 102—3. 25 421 uiVens. So C, not, as Pitra says, idDens. "uiDensABG" Pitra. Not C. 422 at non hie Moses, mea QVuM sententia uerax donatur uati. " mos esT ABC " Pitra. Moses appears to be right 30 (cf. Num. 12 7). Then restore Cul. 425 meos coram uultus. 874. Exod. 283. 427 aenigmata. Plin. ep. vii 13 1. Gell. xii 6 1. Tert. Marc. Ill 5. iv 25 pr. 35 f v 6 pr. cod. 1 14 12 1. Iren. 11 27 2. IV 26 1. vulg. 3 reg. 10 1. 2 paral. 9 1. Prud. cath. X 136. 35 perist. II 118. M. H. 11 162 I^ UMBERS. [c. xii— 430 inuisum mortali. ' unseen by eye of man.' Sil. xiil 425. Migne xc 126'. 432 mitificani pacem, tristesque abSolVere susnrros. For mitificam of. Gen. 949. 1005. Exod. 313. Apul. Piud. dipt. 77. Read ahulere. 5 433 uix haec dEderat, QVum raptim, nube reniota, ira uenit domini. Read Ediderat, Cum r. cet. 438 peccatumque meinn nostraeque Omitte sororis. Read REmitte cl. Exod. 429 n. lo 441 custodiA. " custudiET A" 'PiTRA. Also C. of. Exodus 88, where the et of ohstetrices is represented by the first a of mAritas. Deut. 1128. 442 nee mora, cum. Exod. 352 n. 449 atque tabem. We could read aC, but see 227. 15 450 illaesos. Gen. 751. Tibull. iv 3 17. Sen. prou. 2 6. Sil. XIII 14. 536. XVI 057. Plin. ep. vi 16 20. Tert. adu. Marc. I 19 f. Fr. 13. Numbers 13. C f. 72 r°. 458 sociis([ue exacta referrent. 20 Sil. I 684 mittique uiros, qui exacta rcporteut. 400 permensique deserta. Omit que. 462 ut ucntum ad uallem, iam turn quae consita ficis dulcibus, et mails, sed quae lapidosa uocatur, seu granata mngis, laeta cum uite uirebat, 25 ex hac poma ferunt. 463 " uocaNtur ABC " PiTRA. Necessarily, quae mala I. iiocantur. For lapidosus cf. Sen. ben. ii 7 1 panem. Pallad. Ill 25 2. Sil. xiv 249. For granatum Ambr. hexaem. Ill § 56. Hier. adu. louin. i 31. in Zach. ill (14 9 seq.). ep. 30 78 mans. 16. in Joel I 9, 10 vi 178". l79^ [Aug.] serm. 170 1. ])io.scorid. Langob. i 119 p. 97. Rose anecd. (1864) 145 1 mali f). Jlos. Ronsch 218. 408 deTondEnt. "deSCEndVntC" Vnv.K. ^o,deCondVnt. xiv] J. B. PI TEA (1852). 163 470 471 at bottom of page in C, added at the same time as the rest, reportant 4G9, 471, is suspicious. Gen. 424 — 5 n. atque quaterdenis trepida cum cura diebus praeteNtis. praeteRItis C, rightly. 5 472 moenia uasto edita suspectu. p. 172 ver. 40. Aen. ix 530. Fr. 14. Numbers 14. C 73 r°. A very fine pas- sage on the fiesh-pots of Egypt. I have printed it entire, on 10 the back of the sub-title to this section. 476 Aen. i 465. 480 ambussit. Sail h. ii 21 D. Plin. ii 133. Sih x 413. XII 627. XIV 436. 451. Amm. xxx 6 5. xxxi 7 12. Claudian. in Ruf. I 120. Prud. hamart. 784. oath. V 23. c. Symm. Ii 979. 15 480—2 cf. 956—7. 481 minutal luv. xiv 129 n. 488 uaria de plebe natantum. Verg. Gael. Aur. [Gypr.] de resurr. 69. 489 laeta uentres laxare sagina. 20 A reminiscence of luv. iv 67. Israel in the wilderuess lusts after the garden-stuff of Egypt. 490 DOS dites gregibus, cunctis nos pinguibus hortis inemtos pepones, aluumque inflare solentes cucumeres auido mordaces carpsimus haustu. 25 491 the initial iambus is an infallible mark of cor- ruption. The logic too is marred by coupling an essential characteristic of cucumbers ' windy,' with the accidental attri- bute 'unbought,' which, even if it stood a.Ione, is here inappro- priate, uentrosos 'pot-bellied,' is the word required. So Prop. 30 IV (v) 2 43 caeruleus cucumis tumidoque cucurbita uentre. Verg. g. IV 122 cresceret in uentrem. moret. 88 et grains in latum demissa (so read) cticurbita uentrem. These and the copa are parallel passages to our text, and will make vegetarians' mouths water. Ventrosiis is applied by Pliny to doUa and 11—2 IGi NUMBERS. [c -xiv— is found also in Plautus, Cassiodorius, scliol. luv. IV 107 and S. Placit. IV 16 and glosses. First the termination -osos lost one half. Remained uentros (or net\s). The scribe wanted a trisyllable, and found it in letos, or inemtos, together with the stern joy that scribes feel in breaking the (metrical) head of 5 Priscian. Judges 691 uirtutis inemptae ends the verse. The word jjepones (see Adams on Paulus Aegineta, ind. Galen and HSt. ireiroiv) occurs in Plin., Tert., Hier. ep. 121 2 (856*) a perfect parallel to our text: et in lesu uolumine (i.e. the book of Joshua) torrens appellatur CANNAE, id est, 10 CALAMI ; qui aquas hahet turhidas, quas elegit Israel, puris- sima contemnens fluenta lordanis : reuersusque mente in Aegyp- tum et desiderans caenosam ac palustrem regionem, pepones- que et caepe et alia et cucumeres ollasque Aegyptiarum carnium, rectissime per Isaiam appellatur calamus fr actus. On 15 the cucumis (aUvo'i or aiKvof and later ayyovpo'i) the ind. to Sillig's Pliny treats you to more than a column e. g. xix § G-i 65, a very interesting passage about the moving greenhouses of the imperial gardeners, who kept Tiberius in cucumbers every day in the year, § 65 placent copiosissimi Africae, grandissuiui 20 Moesiae. cum magnitudine excessere, pe pones uocantur. ui- uunt hausti in stomacho in posterum diem nee perfici queunt in cibis, non insalubres tamen plurimum. See indd. to Oribase ed. Bussemaker and Daremberg (concomhres, melons) , Cehus, Galen; Adams on Paulus Aegineta i 128 — 9,25 esp. Ill 335, who, with ill-timed originality, having the choice between oxytone and proparoxytone, has split the difference by making it paroxytone. Galen de alim. fac. II 3 (Vl 561 K) of the indigestibility of the gourd {cucurbita, koXokvvOi]). id. de probis prauisque alimentorum sucis 8 (VI 793) Kapirol 8' elal 30 Kai aiKVol Kol 7r€7rov€<{ xal /xr}\o7re7roveericulum proJiihet aperte agere. cf. 6 1. 31 and p. 8G 1. 10 and 12. C. lulius Victor c. 22 'de obliquitate ' p. 435 13 aliud dicere et aliud uelle obliquitas appellatur. 20 %QQ) Aegyptum post terga datam Nilumque feracem frugum et secure semper cultore cOLoNum. Some may be tempted to read cANoPum, but the part after tbe whole {Aegyptum) would be flat, and the text gives an excellent sense in choice Latin. 25 668 id deus omnipotens aequato examine plcctens uipereas acies letali ex fomite promsit ; 670 quae multos strauere uiros, dum tenuia quaEquam uulncra letali distendunt corpora suCco. 669 uipereas acies VIROSO LETALI ex fomite 30 promsit... 67 quaMquam. 671 suco. C. Evidently /eto^i in 669 crept in from verse 671, then uiroso was added in the margin, as a correction, and both remained in the text, as protinus and placidus below 1167. The uiros of 670 might help the corruption. Read 35 uipereas acies uiroso ex fomite promsit. With the aequato examine of 668 cf E.xod. 618 librato e. xxi] J. D. FITRA (1852). 171 G72 (I punctuate for myself) at populus lugubre gemens, dum procubus orat ante pedes iiatis et publica funera narrat agnitione prIVs cunctorum iMPendere, pesti 5 accipit optatara domino saluante medelam. Read with A iNCeSdere, and by conjecture pr£'c £5. Then we have publica funera narrat agnitione preces cunctorum incendere. 10 672 lugubre gemens. Aen. Sil. Amm. xxvi 6 10 soutorum I. concrepantium. ih. procubus 719. Exod. 767 n. 676 namque probus princeps, tumidum formare draconem aerE flauO iussus malo suspeadAt ab alto, ut quemcumque uago fixissent dente cerastES, 15 exueret letum pendentem uersus ad anguem. 677 Read flaul aerlS and susjjend Ft. 678 " cerastE AC" PiTRA. Not C, which has rightly ceras^^^; anyhow the plural is intended and necessary. Add to exx. of cerastes Luc. VI 679 Oud. Sil. xv 681. Stat. Th. iv 55. viii 761 Auien. 20 descr. orb. 174. Isid. orig. xii 4. Dracont. Orest. 822. 680 Obetha. ObAetha C. 682 ludaeas acies dOcuit fidemque referre [Moses] nil non posse deum, id proBe dIScere plebem. "proPe dVcere jylebem codices tres, sine ullo quem 25 probe percipiam sensu" Pitra. C has not the lines here where they disturb the sense, but in 64-2 — 3, where Pitra himself gives dEcuit rightly, and in the second line, also rightly: nil non posse deum, id proPTeR dVcere plebem. 30 684 iam uiridi in campo, sedEs ubi cultOr amoenae AmorrHAeus agit opinio et pascitur aruo. 684 sedls . . cultVR (not, as Pitra says, cultVS). 685 Amorreus, opimo (not, as Pitra says, opTimo) 0. Transpose (as in ver. 33). 35 Amorreus agit et opimo pascitur aruo. 686 illic et puteus uitrea perlucidus uMBRa, quem iuxta dominus sancto sermone loQVutus. Moysetem iussit populum dcnsare refertum. 172 NUMBERS. [c. xxi— 686 eSt uNDa C, rightly. 687 dominuS (not, as Pitra says, dominui\f). loCutus C. 688 Pitra cites referentum, without specifying the authority. C is right. Going back to 686 we have uitrea unda in Aen. vii 759. luuenc. i 354. Mart. XII 3 13 torrente. Plin. ep. viii 8 2 and Hier. uit. Pauli 5 11 pr, 9 exx. in Claud. Sil. iv 846 antri. Vli 4:1'S sedibiis antri. Prud. 7 exx. This verse establishes the emendation uitreis per- lucidus undis in Exod, 1091. 689 riguos latices. I have noticed no other parallel (active) to Vergil's rigid amnes. In 702 irriguus, which is often active, i o is used passively. 691 domini dum laudes hoc canit hymno. dominO C 694 pleno dum puteus patet profundo 695 et multum gelidis scatet fluentis : 15 quern quondam TVMidi fecere reges, gentes dum ualidas regunt habenis. " VALidi fecer'e reges lectione una omnes [i.e. three] codices" PiTRA, who defends his conjecture at great length. But it is far more likely that ualidas in 697, coming between 20 ualidi in 696, and pauidos in 698, is corrupt. Just in the same wajfuga in Gen. 425 has taken the place of opera, after f ogam of 424. ualidi is a natural epithet of kings; subjects in 698 are p>auidi clientes. Possibly domitas ox famidas or uarias or placi- das. Rather domitas after dVm. 25 Read gentes dum domitas regunt habenis. 703 hacc ubi sidereo dixerE cantica regi. Read dixerVNT. 706 oppositas acies ualido certamine fundunt, quas ille innocui deridens dicta prophetae 33 struxerat et nana nequAquam laude fErcbat gentis AmorrHAeae. 708 Read with C nequlquam and Amorreae and c^jxxQci fVrehat ox /ReMehat, rather the latter. 711 Sazcra quin etiam simili uastata duello 35 suscepit protrita iugum atque oppida multa Edidit optatae deposcens otia pacis. xxii] J. B. PITRA (1852). 173 711 Read lazera (Numbers 21 32). The red initials are very often wrong. The >S' here is by attraction of the next line. 713 Read TRAdidit or rather Dedidit. Fr. 21. Numbers 22. C f. 79 r°. 5 723 ad sedem regnumque suum. [na??^] longe uideri. ad s. r. q. s. longeQ VE uideri C. 726 inhibeat reserare senem responsa Balaci. Exod. 1153 n. 729 rursusque ad limina uatis lo mittit ut orarent, diidura iam dicta rogantes. So C, A mittit oraTOreS, as Judges 733. 731 nequiCquam. nequiquam C. Fr. 22. Numbers 22. C f. 79 v". 732 sed tamen emENsus uates conscendit asellara, 15 atque prAEcedentes collatis passibus aequat. The poet had said that Balak's messengers had sued in vain, because dicta dei contraria piignant. But yet Balaam is — and mounts his ass and keeps pace with the returning envoys, emensus is plainly out of place in speaking of the 20 beginning of a journey. The word wanted is 'discharged,' ' sent forth,' i.e. emISsus for emENsus. 732 read Et prOce- dentes ; the latter with A and C. 735 pronam. cf. 756, 763. 736 cornipedem terret, celeri quae concita saltu 25 in PaRtem coNnisa fugit campoque pererrat. Read with C conisa. In partem, for 'to one side' will not do. Our poet says in latus for that. Read in Vatem 'straining against the prophet.' 738 quam dum praecipiti temnenteM fERRa tumore 30 circuraagit uates. temFnenteM (not, as Pitra says, temnente) fRENa C. 740 calcibus eFfodit uirgaEque euerberat acri. "eFfodiAt AC" Pitra. No, eCfodiAt C. Read iiirgA, euerberat 876. Joshua 223. With the words cited by 171 NUMJH:ilS. [c. xxn— lexx. from Quintil. (reading liAstis) cf. Curt, vi 11 31. See Miitzell on iv 3 18. ib. ix 4 13. Sen. n. q. vi 27 3. Amm. XIV 114. lul. ap. Aug. de sec. resp. lul. ii 19. 742 serairutus paries cunctanti obiectus asellae procursum impedit ; pedem quAe ad saxa recussit 5 oblisitque senis sensuque adfecit acerbo. 743 Read impediltQ VE pedemque ad saxa recussit, pedem was as impossible for our poet, as for you, ' irresponsible, indolent reviewer.' Exod. 902 n. For procursum add to lexx. VM. ix 3 pr. Sen. ep. 24 24. Sil. vii 566. ix 429. 10 Apul. met. II 4. Amm. XXXI 15 15. Aug. retract. II 43. 748 quadrupes hunc stricto uidEt mucrone micantem, et multum pauefacta ruit. quam surgere iussam uerberat et multa CVM uibice uectE coercet. 748 uidlt . . 750 multa uectO (i.e. uectoR, cf. ver. 15 562) uihice coHercet. C. Pitra is mistaken: "multa CVM uectE uibice coercet codd. perturbato ordine. non nemini placeret : recte coercet." For uihice add to lexx. Sidon. ep. Ill 13. Hier. in Midi, ii (7 8 seq.). It would be easy to mend the metre in 748 by transposition liunc quadrupes ; but in Analecta 20 p. 204 ver. 77 ends with quadrupes tdla. 751 perdoluit. A rare word once used by Caesar. Hygin. p. a. II 40 p. 77 10 B nato perdoluit inceptum. not. Bern. 55 11. 753 quid feci meruiue tibi, quod uerbere multo labAntem coNnixus agis ? 25 Take lahEntem from A, and conixus from C. In 737 we had coiiSus. 754 num tcrga negaui sucta tibi umquamue paRens mea pondera fugi ? u Read paFe??s with C, as corrected, parens. 30 756 praecipitemue dedi, prono dum ccrnuus armo laberis et proNa fusus ceruice rotaris ? 756 cernuus. A Vergilian word. Sil. X 255. xvi 412. Sidnii. c. vii 46. xxiii 354. Ennod. 14 1 (opu.sc. 9 p. 18 32 Vogel). Baronius 649 81. Alcim. Auit. de subitanea 35 xxii] J. B. FITRA (1852). 175 paenitentia (p. 31 34 Peiper) ]}Micanus fronte cernuus, fide rectus. 757 proPRIa C, rightly, for we have ah-eady 2'>'f'onus three times in a few verses. For the repetition of a word in consecutive lines see 696 — 7. We have Gen. 996 i^rona ceruice. 759 exaestuat ira. Verg., Ov., Stat. 764 ideirco quoD [haec] nou est tua semita summo grata dec. ideirco quoNIAM n. e. t. s. s. C 766 et nisi cornVpedera diuersa in parte Vadentem lo terror abegisset. 766 cornlpedem C. Then read (rather than CaVen- tem) Cadentem cf. 763 and 749 et midtum pauefacta ruit. But, if we look at the otiose ET at the beginning of the line, a better restoration presents itself. 15 ME nisi cornipedem diuersa in parte uldentem terror abegisset. For diuersa in parte cf. 745. 768 crudumque exegerat ensem. Ov. met. iv 733 ter quater exeg'xi repetita 2)er ilia iexvwvci. V 139. xii 567. Luc. 20 VIII 656 enseni. x 32 gladium. Sen. Tro. 1158 dextra penitas exacta. Med. 1006 ferrum. Sil. I 515 ensem. 642 trahes. V 294 ictuni. ix 585 dentem. VF. iv 390 harpen. Stat. Th. X 308 — 9 ferrum per pectus. 771 dElIctum. 25 dllEctum C. For the like error see p. 173 ver. 60. Fr. 23. Numbers 23. C f. 80 v°. 773 relatu. Cited from Sen. and Tac. Add Aug. serm. 19 6. Baronius 725 21 pr. Prudent, apoth. 1. Symmachus has 8 exx., so that it may with more justice be called 'a Sym- 30 machian word,' than (as by Riddle-White) a Tacitean. It is still more common in Venantius. 774 uiam uincens. Gen. 942 n. 775 MiLite. " LiMite A" Pitra. And C. On this con- fusion see Drakenborch on Livy xxii 12 2. 176 NUMBERS. [o. xxii— 782 quod deinde uoluens Bis regein terruit orsis. Read His with C, and by conjecture Emluens after ddndE. 785 tellus geminis inclusa fluentis. Mesopotamia similarly described Gen. 848. Judges 5 138. 789 NoS igitur de colle procul mox uisere ius est optAtOSque mihi iam iam dinoscere uultus felicis populi, quem solum magna seQVuntur dona dei, gentESque procul seiunctus et exsors 10 percipit optatas placito de numine sedes. 789 Hos C. Read HoG, cl. mihi 790. 790 opta- tVsque C, whence we obtain optVtuque. optatos is very feeble, esp. before 793 optatas. 791 seCuntur C. 792 Read genti ' for its tribe.' 1 5 Fr. 24. Numbers 23. C f 81 r°. 800 haec ubi disseruit, sensu torpente Balacus concidit et uatera diuersa et dissona fanteni increpitaT, tumidum iussVS conscendere collem. Read increpitaNS . . iussIT, cl. Gen. 1351. Josh. 20 261 n. 804 digestis. clEgestis C. 805 dlmitte. Read dEin. 807 dissimilis hominum deus est, nee uera loQVutus irrita uerba facit quicquamue iMpune minatur. qui me magna monet subnixuS dona precari. 25 807 loCiitus.. 808 iNpune C. 809 Read suhnixuM. 810 plebcmque dei per uota sacrabo, quam dolor effugiet totus operumque labores participi iunctoquc deo, qui dura rcpelllt omnia. 30 812 Read repellEt, in accord with sacraho, effugiet. 813 ditificae condonans numcrA pacis. munerE C. ditificus is a new word. Cassiodorus has the causative ditijico, or we might conjecture Mitificae. 814 sacro de sidere. 295. 35 818 Aen. xi 441. xxiv] J. B. PITRA (1852). 177 819 unica regna fouet, nulloquE in augure fidit, carmina nulla canit, nee quicquam captat inane. que in is corrupt, for the three latter clauses are special exemplifications of the first, and fidere in c. abl. is dog 5 Latin. Read : unica regna fouet; nullo quin augure fidit, carmina nulla canit, nee quicquam captat inane. By expanding q. in rightly, you restore connexion and music. Jou7iial of Philol. xvii 817 — 8 {que et — qiiot). lo 825 crinigera ceruice leo. criniger marked as unique and uncertain in Lewis- Short. See 1001. Sil. xiv 585 Titan, Claud. Stil. i 203. Get. 481. Sidon. c, 12 3. sese arduus infer't Aen. ix 53. 826 non ante assuetae repetens cubilia siluae. 15 Restore metre and emphasis by transposition. assuetae r. n. a. c. s, 829 terruERit uirides minaCi EX murmnre montes. terruerit C, not terruit, as Pitra says. Then the poet wrote minlTaNTi murmure (mutdti) where t resembles 20 c. The scribe strayed from t to t, betraying himself by the untempered mortar of ex and the false quantity. His iambic panoply rivals that of Archilochus. Observe the fine allitera- tion when you have ejected ex, Fr. 25. Numbers 24, C f 82 r". 25 836 honorem. Verg. g. 11 404. 838 sub rVpis fluminis acta. ripis C rightly. For aCta read aVcta, or rather aLta. 841 cf. Judges 241, 845 contorquens spicula. 30 Aen. VII 165. xi 676. 846 aCclinis QVum deinde uenit, similisque leoni, securum, somno lapso, explicat inde soporem; dimouet ad uigiles confestim redditus actus. aDclinis . . Cum 0. M. H. 12 178 NUMBERS. [c. xxiv— Read adclinis cum deindc ueiiit, siniilisquc Icoui se curVuiii somno lapso explicat, iiide soporein dimouet, ad u. c. r. a. In what follows chaiigo the pointing. S-tO hunc et quis tactu efficiet consistere rursum ? 5 qui tua sanctifico laudat praeconia fatu, felix ille fiet ; at qui contraria dicit, is maledicta sibi uentoso ex ore facesslt. In 849 I have restored the order : mss. have et quis hunc, a trochee in first place. 852 facesslt C and probably all lo m ss. Read fa cess Et. 853 haec sunt quae nostra dEus te uoce moneri imperat. Read (cl. Joshua 558 n.) dOMINus with C. (dns for ds.) 856 quamlibet argenti magnum dEferre talentum, 15 atque tuos census, iMmensi pondus et auri. munera nil prosunt. iNmensi G. Read quamlibet argenti magnum dO ferre talentum atque tuos census, inmensi pondus et auri : 20 m. n. p. cl. Gen. 1356. Aen. v 248 argenti magnum dat ferre talentum. 859 hiG actis. Read MS actis. cf 910. Gen. 126. 597. G99 (restored from G, edd. hie a.). Exod. 341. 797. Joshua 166. 361. 443. Judges 438. 25 860 duraque inmensum dicta gementem. For the ace. obj. cf. Turpil. 177 R. raeas fortunas. Aen. I 221. Sen. Tro. 41. luv. Ill 214 casus urbis. For ace. obj. and neut. adj. Verg. g. iii 226 midta gemens ignominiam. for n. adj. Exod. 476. Num. 672 n. Sil. Ii 245 raucum. xii 418 harharicum atque immane. 30 Stat. Th. XI 593 extrema. xii 387 alterna. 530 uulgare. Claud, in Eutr. II pr. 26 anile. Alcim. Auit. c. ill 296 uanum. Fr. 26. Numbers (not, as Pitra says, Leviticus) 25. G f. 82 v^ 864 Fegoro. See Joshua 494. 35 xxvi] J. B. PITRA (1852). 179 867 PatenTEm ad campnm proceres procedere mandat. Numbers 25 1 morabatur autem eo tempore Israel in SETtlm etfornicatus est populus cum filiabus Moab. Plainly the unmeaning participle, with its helpless iambic, conceals 5 the name necessary to define the place and give colour to the picture. LXX XaTTeiv. Restore SaTtenVm ad campum. 8G8 conuersus iubet. Read conuersiisq. iuhet, i.e. c. QVE i. 869 noxale. Gen. 68. 97. (no longer 381) 389. Exod. 880. 10 891. 958. Joshua 206. Gains i 140. Venant. Fort, and Greg. Tur. have noxialis. 870 id nates festinus agit ferruraque renudat in nocuos, sontesque uago mucroue sequutus. 870 renudat. Judges 580. glossary to Beda. Read 15 innocuos sontesque, otherwise the mucro would not be uagus, 'random.' The converse error Gen. 1433. 872 fraterna oPprobria prAEBens. f. oBprohria prVDens C. Read ridens. The p?' is a reminiscence oiohPRohria. 20 873 qu Fi¥. Read quOD with A and C. 874 coram cunctos. See 425 and p. 171 ver. 4 n. 877 immensamQVE plagam per iusta piacula sedaT. Restore metre and ease the construction by reading 25 inmensam plagam (Josh. 303) p. i. p. sedaNS. cf. Judges 267 n. 879 atque aTrIa domini dum telum currit in omnes. Read (not atrOX, or IRATI domini or IRatVM a dominO) but aCrE a dominO, which comes nearest to the mss. 30 cf. 740 uirgaque euerherat acri. 880 sacrata oni. C. Fr. 27. Numbers 26. C f. 83 r". 883 interea generata nouo de germine pubes 12 2 180 NUMBERS. [c. xxvi— adlegitur numerisque deliinc subdncta notatur. primaeuo quae flore uirens laM gERMine molli uestibat uultus uicenos laeta per anuos. 884 numeris subdncta. Plant, and Cic. in lexx. Cic. n. d. Ill 71 Mayor. Lucil. xxix 80 M. liaec est ratio peruersa ; aera 5 summai subdncta improhe. Catull. LXI 208. Suet. CI. 21. dig. XXXIV 9 17. Ambr. off. ii 23 utilitatem autem non peca- niarii lucri aestimatione subducimus, sed acquisitione pietatis. id. de obitu Valentiui 25 itaque securus ueniae, dum dies sub- duco, aduentus tui iter lego. Archiv f. lat. Lexik. i 197. lo II 126. Wouvver polymath. 7. 885 primaeuo flore. Exod. 127. For laMgEB- Mine (idgeJ-ine) read LdVgine i.e. lanugine. The long J is only to be distinguished from ^ by a careful eye. Dittography is a sure indication of corruption 697 — 8 n. germen is a word of 15 constant occurrence, lanugo in this poem rare, if it is to be found elsewhere. Do you hesitate ? I send you to Lucr. v 887 molli uestit lanugine malas. Claud. Prob. et 01. cons. 70 oraque ridenti lanugine uestiat aetas. Quicherat cites as a fragment of Gallus : Candida quod nulla lanugine uestiat 20 ora. A man of his real learning should have known that these fragments (anth. Lat. R. 914 13) have long been given up as a forgery. In all senses mollis is a standing epithet of lanugo. 887 QVAe DelnDE summa sexcenta ad milia uenit 25 ATQVE bis octonA tErCEntVM super auctis. Here we have 600,000+ (2 x 8000) +300, 616,300. We want 601,730 ; we want also a gen. to denote the class of which the sum is given. We do not want quae deinde, nor summa in that place. When we find a trochee (here we have 30 two) in the middle of a line, we may be sure that it is part of a dactyl beginning the verse. Relegating quae and deinde to their native ' Limbo large and broad, since called the Paradise of Fools/ we look for our genitive of this length {-^ ), whereof the final spondee is 07'um; what is the initial iambus'^. 35 Read your Bible, Numbers 26 51 ista est summa Jiliorum Israel, qui liECENBITI sunt, sexcenta milia et mille septingenti tri- xxxi] J. B. PITRA (1852). 181 ginta. But you say, recensitorum is a syllable too long. Not so fast, my dear friend. We gained a short syllable by reading sepelita for sepulta ; we get rid of a long one by reading here recensorum. See Neue ii^ 557 — 8, Now look for the disiecti 5 membra poetae in the dust-heap of tradition: of reCensORum (if you please i-ecenso um) I find in QVAe DelnDE summa, no less than six letters in the same order. Now for a little arith- metic. First ter centum may be often found in luuencus and the c. de pouderibus, but in our poet rarely (Gen. 577 his quinque); lo he has quater deni, as his seni cet. perpetually. Next the number is wrong ; we want 30, not 300 ; trIGIntA not tEr- GEntVM. Next his octona (presumably milia) 2 x 8000 (or even 2x8) is not what we want, but his octingena + centum = 1700. First drive off the parasite ATQVE. Then take the 1^ centum of tercentum ; you have now room to begin the line with it. In 687 we had 600,000 (sexcenta milia) in the nom. Here we have to add (the sign of which is +, auctA, not auctIS) the thousands, hundreds and tens. Do it thus : centum, octlNGEnIS bis, trIGIntA super auctA. 2o 100 + 1600, +30, which tallies with your Bible. I hope you see how the terminations A and IS would naturally confuse a poor scribe, and produce the muddle which we admire : 7wn equidem inuideo, miror magis. I have restored thh aucta '+,' elsewhere. You may keep nearer to tradition, with a sacrifice 25 of cadence, by reading triginta, octingenis bis, centum super aucta. If our scribe is weak in his numerals, are you, gentle reader, in much better plight ? Roman numeration is at best a clumsy thing. Be thankful to the Arabs, or whoever introduced the 30 Arabic numerals. If you are an unthank, read by way of penance the metrologici scrij'ttores and the arithmetic of Boethius and Auson. epp. 15, 16 (7, 5) Theoni. 889 cf 793. 890 illic et. As one word ilicet, cf 556. 3^ 893 quo se cuncta tribus mISeRat. iniserat tribus C. For miserat, i.e. mis^at, read mOVeat. 182 NUMBERS {c XXXI). DEUTEllOXOMY. [c. i- 896 terrificas. Joshua 53 n. 899 uatemque Balanium | enecat. cf. Joshua 425. 908 primitiaeque deo nee non reddimtAir aeteruo omnibus ex rebus domita de gente relatlS. Read perhaps relatAE? No. 5 910 cf. Joshua 420. 912 tellus cm. C. 913 herbida, lordani fluvio LAEta uirebat. "cuncta C" Pitra. No, ciuncta, i.e. GONIVNCta. 914 quOs licet iutrepido ductor sermone negarit. lo Read quis, i.e. quibus. 915 dum mutare putat Futura ob proelia mentes. "so long as he thinks that they are changing their minds for fear of the coming fights." Futura should always be changed into uENtura {uetura cf. 929), where it offends 15 against metrical laws. Gen. 1351 n. Finit liber Numeri. Incipit Deuterononiium Fr. 28. Deut. 1—4. C f. 84 r°. 923 sanctificus. 1063. 1123. Exod. 1387 n. Joshua 569. Georges only cites ' eccl,' Riddle-White and Lewis-Short 20 give luvenc. praef. add ver. 25. Beda mirac. Cuthb. 7 fin. Unknown to Prud., Sidon., Ennod., Vcnant., Alcimus Auitus. 930 fonnidate deum totoque in pcctorE sensu condite. jjector-4 C, rightly, though Plautus has the abl. 25 935 nudata tcrga. cf. Aen. v 586. 937 piceani claro detersit lumine noctem. Gen. 297. 596 piceis tenehris. cf. Ov. m. i 205. II 333. Tibull. i 4 43. Stat. Th. vi 543. Capella § 15. Namatian I 632. — For detersit cf. Gen. 87 detersa nocte. In 30 metaphorical sense Judges 145 uiaedas dotcrget i^ectore curas. The verb is very common. 938 postos. cf. 2 n. v] J. B. FITRA (1852). 183 941 ilicet, illE et Q. Read i7^e ei7J.ilf («; would drop out out before Alterno). 943 indeprensa. Even Miihlmann and Georges cite only Verg., Stat., Prud. (one ex. from each, and they are all that 5 those poets have). Add Claud. Mamert. ii 8. Claud. Mar. Victor precat. 125. Paulin. Nol. ep. 13 11. 944 sanguineam exsudans rubrantiA litTorA terram. litoiri C. Read ruhranti a litorE. 947 aequore diuiduo bifida dum pendet in unda. lo A perfect parallel in Prud. cath. v 68 dum plehs sub bifido permeat aequore. Prud, has five other exx. of hijidus. Add to lexx. Claud, bell. Get. 336. laud. Stil i 199. nnpt. Hon. et Mar. 146. Naraatian. i 241. Ennod. xiv 3 p. 196 Vogel auctoritate. 15 948 cVra. "c^raC" Pitra. No. 954 terras domibus negatas. 1118. Hor. c, I 22 22. Sil. xvii 502. 955 uicistis. 775. Gen. 942 n. 956—961 cf Alcim. Auit. v 450—7. 20 960 nee uestes periere situ uel corpore trita. tritaE C, rightly. 967 a summo. "ciT summo codd." Pitra. 968 ut legem aetheream, quam scripsit dextra tonantis sensibus et toto uelitis corde tenere. 25 Read : aetheream legem, quam scripsit dextra tonantis, sensibus Vt totoQVE uelitis corde tenere. When que (=q.) fell out before ue, Vt was corrupted into Et, and then, to patch up the construction, ut was prefixed to 968 and the usual transposition effected. By this time we 30 know the scribe's panacea, cf 654 — 5 n, Fr. 29. Deut. 5. C f. 85 v°. 972 utpote quae iubeant ut, quicquid non placet ulli commissum in sese, id nulli inferre laborct. 184 DEUTERONOMY. [c. v^ Paulin. Nol. c. v CO Gl nee faciam cuiquam, quae tempore eodem \ nolim facta mild. 976 luv. XIV 185. 977 iiascendi sub lege pares, sit pascha quotannis peruigili cum nocte POTens septemque diebus 5 otia lenta ferat. 977 Our poet's countryman, Auson. (ed. Schenkl) 17 33 4 nascendi qui lege datus. Sedul, c. 11 38 39 rerum- que creator \ nascendi sub lege/ui^. 978 j^ofens is unmeaning. Perhaps FREQVens or sacrum ? Ovid speaks of pompa /requests . 10 Rather sacrum. Remember that t = c, that n and m are strokes over the line, and the lines are not very unlike. Indeed PARES just above will account for the potens without further inquiry. 981 coniugium uetitum externa in gente VITate. CAVete C, rightly. 15 982 idola disJicite ritumque auertite laeuum. "id cladis sic iter tr-ium stupendo utriusque codicis sphalmate, nee tamen minus manifesto, quam proxime sequens." PiTRA. C has idola disicite ritumque a. I. 98G et aerata seducunt classica turmas. 20 Put the S in the right place. aerataS Educunt cet. 988 iunglTe. lungERe C. 991 iMbelles cohibete, domi mens saucia, turbat saepe uiros fortes omnique in tempore belli. 25 iNbelles C. Punctuate i. c. domi, m. s. turbat saepe u. fortes, 0. q. iit t. h. 993 parcitc supplicibus et dcbellate superbos. 1194. Aen. vi 854. In the Journal of Philology VII (1877) 12 13 I have cited many parallels to this famous 30 maxim of Roman government. One is from our poet's lona 15 — 17 (Cypr. app. 298 H.) sed conscius ille \ parcere subiec- tis et debita cedere poenae \ supplicibus. Bergk Schleuder- geschosse (1876) 144 gives the inscription on a bullet debell. superb. Coripp. lustin. Ill 328 — 332. Priscian. de laude 35 xxi] J. B. PITRA (1852). 185 Anastos. 130 — 1 (Bahrens p. 1. m. v 269) sed tamen Augusti superat dementia cuncta, \ qui stratos releuat, domuit quos Marte superbos. 994 euitate, uiri, fOecundam euertere siluam 2 995 nobilibus pomis, steriles succidERe saltus tempore bellorum. 99'1 fecundam . . 995 succidlTe C. Place a semi- colon after pomis. 996 corpus si forte peremti 10 cernitur in tectum, Leuitas cura tenebit IVuENcAe truncare PEDEM. 996 peremPti C. 997 Read intectum. 998 See Deut. 21 1 qiiando inuentum fuerit in terra, qiiam dominus deus tuus daturus est tibi, hominis cadauer occisi, et ignorabitur 15 caedis reus, 2 egredientur maiores natu et indices tui, et metientur a loco cadaueris singidarum per circuitum spatia ciuitatum: 3 et quam uiciniorem ceteris esse perspexerint, seniores ciuitatis illius tollent uitulam de armento . . . 4 . . . et caedent cer- uices uitidae. Plainly the IVuENcAe, betrayed by the iambus, 20 conceals CERuIceM (iuuece = ceruice). Then the gen. bouis was corrupted into piedem, to govern iuuencae, or rather it had fallen out under LEVI just above, and the gap was filled up as we see. Foot or neck is all one to a scribe. 999 captiuam iungere lecto 25 si placuit, ius omne sinet sub tecta tenerl. tenerE C, rightly. 1002 ter denosque dies lacrimis praestare maerentis extinctos. "To allow 30 days for tears," We do not want 30 pERstare. 1003 caesosque senes quis ilia creata est. Here senes evidently ' her aged father and mother^ on the analogy of reges ' king and queen,' fratres ' brother and sister, Geschwister.' We do indeed find Ter. eun. 357 senem 35 mulierem, and in Hagen grad. crit. p. 2 med. senex uel senia. But this is a more ordinary usage. Bentley on Hor. s. i 1 100. 186 DEUTERONOMY. [c. xxi— 1005 post damnum pudoris. Ov. a. a. I 100. Claud. Gild. 188. Auson. epigr. 93 Peiper (= 90) 4. Taul. Pell. 581. Fr. 30. Deut. 21. C f. 86 v°. 1007 uxores si forte diuis uir duxerit unus et nou aequali seruet consortia cura, pignora couteraptae \duplQi\ secum retinebunt omnibus ex rebus, peperit quas cura parentis. ^'his seni cum ire tenebunt AC. cwn jjlehe C (sic)." PiTRA, wbo does not understand that pignora, as constantly in our author, are children. From his sENI Cum ire tenebunt we obtain his sImPLum iVre tenebunt, 'twice the single share,' 'a double share.' The repe- tition of cura (1008, 1010) is very suspicious. Gen. 424 — 5 n. Read lance or ariiore in 1008. 1016 qui culmina panDit. "panGit AC" PrniA. And rightly. 15 1022 immundas inhibete lupas, ne praemia noctis uenditae ad aeternAM domini sacraria portent. 1022 lupas Amm. xxviii 4 9. Prud. ps. 47. c. Symm. I 107. 1023 Read aeternl. 20 1024 fugacera ne reddat ero quicumque tenebit. Restore metre thus : neVE fugacem r. e. q. t. 1027 nee uinum pressare uelit quod protulit uua uicini de parte sui : praecerpere sane ^e RacEMos spicasque licet, non demere totum, 1027 jn-essare Gen. 1137. Exod. 974. Sil. viii 129. Claud, r. P. Ill 163. Sid. ei[). i 9 6. 1029 racemos is a corrup- tion of the rarer acIJ^os (raceos = ados) and afforded the scribe a coveted opportunity for an iambic opening. He could not 30 understand the use of que (re) known to readers of Homer, Vergil and Ovid (sec Acn. ill 91. ix 767. Ov. m. I 193. v 484. Attius in Fest.p. 146. Grat. cyncg. 130. Sil. vii6l7. Schneider EJeni. lat. i 691. 752. Wagner quaestt. Vcrg. 424. Lachmann . on Lucr. p. 75) which we will make bold to restore : . . 35 xxvij ./. B. FITRA (1852). 187 spicasque acinosque licet. See for acinus Augustus in Suet. 76. Plin. vii § 44. Fronto p. C7 17 Naber acidos acinos. Cypr. p. 754 9 Hartel. Ambr. hexaem. iii § 49. exc. ex physiol. 10. lul. Valer. Ill 50 (21). The other form acina 5 is in Gael. Aurel. iv § 61. Cass. Fel. 85 p. 75. The true quantity oi 7'acemus appears in Gen. 1166. Num. 258 acinuni. 1030 alio dative. Neue if 217. 1032 Judges 744. luv. vi 226. 1033 nemo nouam nuptam infecto eliminet anno. lo For infecto of. Plant, aul. 4 10 13. capt. 5 8 19. Ter. Ph. 5 8 44—5. Liv. v 4 1. ix 23 11 Dr. xxxii 37 5. XXXVII 1 6. Hor. ep. I 2 60. Sen. uit. beat. 2 3 pr. Plin. pan. 80 4. Gell. vil 3. Tert. adu. Hermog. 6 cf.m. 7 his. 12 7ned. 18 p. m. 27 pr. 31 pr. adv. Marc. I 3 a.m. 7 a.m. 15 d p.m. and 15 (6 exx.). dig. XLix 15 12 2. Iren. iii 8 3. iv 2 Ji7i. 3 saejje. 4. 38 1. Gennad. 65. Terentian. 410. For eliminet see 219. Gen. 128. Exod. 528. Tert. apol. 6 p.tn. Sidon. ep. v 3 p. 79 26. Beda uit. Cuthb. 22. Baronius 650 24. 1039 triturantis. Tert. adu. Marc, v 16. Aug. serm. 311 10 20 med. Hier. in Amos i (1 3 = vi 227^'). Ronsch 159. 1040 pignore non genito, si fors discesserit iLLE cui frater adstabit. Read iS cm \ adstabit fr. 1044 at si uir renVErit. renuit C, rightly. 1046 iurgia se quotieNs in rixa perfida uertunt. 25 quoties C. Read iii rixaM. 1047 frendentesque uiros alterna in iurGia pulsaNt. Read iniuria pulsat; the scribe had iurgia in his head from the last line. See Gen. 424 — 5. 1048 inserat his mediam ne sese femina. 30 sese ne C, to the improvement of the metre. 1052 nee sterileS sentit consumtis mensibus annOS. sterileM . . consiimPtis . . annVM C. 1054 (after saying that the righteous prospers) diuitias donante deo, qui crimina mundi 35 dispectat mitis iraEquc in tempore pVnit. 1056 Read iraM . . .pOnit. 188 DEUTERONOMY. [c. xxxi— lOGl utque etiam tabulas gemina de caute politas, bis quina quae iussa tenent metuenda per orbem, sanctificae aSseruent clausls penetralibus arcae. 1062 aDseruent...clausAs C. 10G7 mentitos[g^v 7r6\t<;. See Diet. Bible s. vv. Bethshean. Scythopolis. 13—2 196 JUDGES. [<•• 1— G7 nee TaVRa CaRmazasque nee culmina Dorae. " cum niculis suis uulg. cannaza (sic) uox noiia uidetur, prorsusque ignota." PrriiA. taNa caMnaZasque SVA8 n. c. D. C. i.e. nee Tanacam (Taanach Judges 1 27) naTasque suas. LXX ouSe 5 rrjv QavaK ovSe ra? 6v^arepat when I say so expressly. " Triginta inde uersus sequuntur qui eodem omnino uulncre in 15 tribus nostris codicibus confossi, capite truncantur ; unde tria simul exemplaria ab eodem archetype deriuantur, in quo unum folium a margine eusectum (sic) est. id quod bis subinde, diro et singulari casu, geminatur. de quo dixi in Spicil. t. I proleg. p. XXXVII, ubi uide uarietates stipatas." Pitra. 20 318 [in sedes] reditura suas, Seu nescia pugnae. Ceu C, and reditura (not, as Pitra says, reDditura). 319 [paruo citm] cuneo bellum tot milLibus infert, [quae NVMEJRa.re uiri nequeVnt, quibus arte ma- gistrlS 25 [porrectis] mos est digitis concludere summas. milibus. . .BELLare. . .nequeAnt. . .magistrA C. Read in 320 cum bellare uiri nequeant, quibus arte magistra. 322 [tot] acies. Read [inde] acies. 324 [insimvl]. Read [ET smiid]. 30 325 nocte obteNtus opaca. ohteCtus C. 826 [ing7^edi]ti\r. egreditur C in full. 827 [audiuit] it is in C. 328 [quae ?/i]ale sopitus. male C in full, sensu uigilante. Ov. P. I 2 44. Ill 3 94. 35 329 [ipse] uidebatur panem sibi uisere uolui, [/^orrfjea quem faciunt, quotiens frumenta negantur. 14—2 212 JUDGES. [c. VII— Happily restored. On barley as fodder for cattle, barley bread as a punishment ration, see luv. viii 154 n. Opposed to frumentum (in the later limited sense, unknown to Riddle-White), as here, so also Amm. xxvi 8 2 (an early mention of heer) est autem sahaia ex hordeo uel frumento 5 in liquorem conuersis paupertinus in Illyrico potus. Hier. ep. 78 1 (468^ ed. Ven. 1766) nos autem derelinquentes Capharnaum, agrum quondam pulcherrimum, et cum lesu egredientes in deser- turn, pascamur panihus eius : si insipientes sumus et iumentorum similes, hordeaceis: si rationale animal, triticeis et ex grano 10 frumenti commolitis. id. adu. louin. i 7 (ll 246"') uelut si quis definiat: 'honum est triticeo 2xine uesci et edere purissimam similam. tamen ne quis C07n2)ulsus fame comedat stercus huhulum, concede ei ut uescatur et hordeo '. nuni idcirco fru- mentum non hahehit puritatem suam, si jimo hordeum 15 praeferatur "} In the edict of Diocletian c. 1 1 frumenti. 2 hordei. See Damogeron c. 7 (ad calc. Orph. lith. ed. Abel). See other exx. in my glossary to Beda under frumentum. cf. Georges. Rbnsch and editors neglect this use of the word. 332 \donec^ per mediA uenit munimina ualli, 20 So C. Read medil. 333 \_et praecepsl regiAs iuuasit pondere sedes. regis C, rightly. 336 {June'] postquam dominuM ueneratus iuuenis abiuit. dominuS C wrongly. Restore thus (cl. 436): 25 [sed] postquam dominum iuuenis u. a. 839 [cornea^ tela, tubaE manibus et lamj^adas iudit. Read: [ollas], tela, tubaS manibus et 1. i. 340 [exernplum] exemplum C in full. 341 [c^ajmAntesque deo grates. 30 ABC all begin with mEntes. Qu. [sol'\Ventes or {jprolmentes ? 342 [^pend'lcre. [ ] ahere C. The context primordia pugnae [ ] abere, ne desit dominus, quo piincipe uincant, 35 rather suggests [C'Jai^Pe/u viii] J. B. PITRA (1888). 213 344 [cimi] rapidi incursant portis clausasque reuellunt \_postes\ atqne tubas uentosis flatibus implent. Change the case and all is well : [jwstlBVs] a. t. u. f. i. 5 846 [%c^]rias [ ] rigas C. The conjecture is at least probable. 347 of. Aen. ix 503. 348 leuant ad sidera uoces. leuo = tollo. Dutripon's con- cordance. Glossary to Beda. Ronsch and editors neglect this lo use. 349 praeteXta. praeteNta C, rightly. 350 Exod. 1174 n. 351 Aen. ix 498. 352 Aen. i 82. 15 854 pars fontes riguos et raucos occupat Omnes. Amnes C, as Gen. 277. On the confusion cf. Drakenborch on Livy 11 26 1. 355 Gen. 1218 n. 357 nee tanti Recidere dolO: namque agralne prono 20 MEdiae proceres ueniunt Horebus et Axes. Cecidere MAdiae . . . Orehus C. *' doll ABO" PiTRA. Read with C. 359 ferrumque simul pro gurgite sumunt. Seeking the stream, they find the steeL 25 863 om. 0. 864 EccE Dum post bella dapes dum poscit amice. again restores a proper name OccOdum i.e. Socco- Tum. While, in friendly fashion, he begs a meal of Succoth. Judges 8 5 dixitque ad uiros Soccoth: 'date, ohsecro, panes ^o populo, qui mecum est, quia ualde defecerunt.' The S fell off before the spermtur of 365. 867 minitAnSQVE recedit. " IMmitEnDA 0" Pitra. No, the offence is less : minitEnDA. 214 JUDGES. [c. VIII — 3G8 inde opus incOeptura pcraglT. inceptum C, cf. Aen. vi 384 ergo iter i. peragimt. The connexion requires peragENS, and perhaps haereNS, or (better) peragit, ^vitll a full stop after haerens. 369 inucnit in caRris metantes castra Sabaeos. 5 " in casTMis A, alias Ctiscar " Pitra, who thinks there is here a proper name. No. in caRRis C ; take T from A, and you have incaVtOs. Judges 8 11 p)Qrcussit castra hostium, qui securi ei'cuit. 371 post cladem centum Fuerant qua milia ferro. lo Read Ruerant. C has qua not (as Pitra says) quam. 373 sed meritis innlxa suis gens concidit omnis. imiExa 0. 376 haesit ad extrema ueniens ludibria sortis. Read extremaE with C. 15 879 omitted by C, though Pitra cites that MS. Read poscentEm for posceiitVm and uictuM for uictuS. 380 nee mora: pEr sentes raptantur membra uocentES. "prAEsentes C, per sORtes AB" Pitra. C has jjer sentes. Read nocentVM, corrupted by the bad company 20 oUENTES. 381 intonsique uirum roTantur sanguine dumiS. dinni C. Then read roRarunt. cf. Aen. viii 645 et sjMTsi rorabant sanguine uepres. There also the line before had a raptabat. 25 382 quin Vt nequE forent sceleris uestigia tanti. " quin Et ABC" PiTRA. Not C, which omits this verse. Read quin Et nequA. cf. Verg. eel. 4 13. Aen. Viii 209. 384 om. C (not stated by Pitra). cf. Aen. viii 192. 385 post reges iubet esse palam, quos undique turba 32 mirantis claudit populi. Cic. Verr. v 67 consuetudinem omnium tenetis, qui ducem 2'>raedunum aut hostium ceperit, quam libenter eum palam ante oculos omnium ease patiatur. 387 quoT et quanta uiros strauissent cacdc snpcrbi. 35 quoS C. cf. Judges 8 18 19. x] J. B. PITRA (1888). 215 3S8 tantos dixere fuisse, ut regum natos formarum pErderet ardor. Read prOderet, 'might betray their royal birth.' 892 turn sic motus ait: 'tester te, sancte deorum, 5 omnipotens, et facta tuae sublimia dextrae, femineae meritum daret memorabile laudi.' Read in 394 dare tE. "quorsum haec et superi- ora respiciunt, non liquet, nee lux oritur ex uulgatis graece aut latine bibliis : non deesse uidentur lacunae et turbae folio- lo rum in codd. totum cap. ix ludicum omittitur." PiTRA. Im- mo uero, pace tua, uir reuerendissime, in extremo capite nono (ver. 53 54) haeret quod petis: et ecce una mulier /ragmen molae desiiper iaciens, illisit capiti Abimelech et conf regit cere- brum eius, qui uocauit cito armigerum suwin, et ait ad euin: 15 'euagina gladium tuum, et percute me: ne forte dicatur, cpiod a femina interfectus sum.' 395 hunc sequitur TholaNus. TholaMus C. Judges 10 2. 897 laDirus inde uiget Galaditicus atque quiete IN multa sceptrum bis denis possidet annis. 20 397 Read lairus. Judges 10 3 lair Galaadites. 398 AC midta POT ENS sceptrum h. d. p. a. C. A and B also have multa potens, which is the true reading multa abl. fern, with quiete. ac and in are due to scribes. 399 praediues genitor deno ter pignore gaudens 25 nobilis undenis regnum bis possidet annis. Judges 10 3. "In A succedunt duo uersus quorum initia tantum manent : praediues gent .. nobilis undecus: bini uersus in B omittuntur " PiTRA. 402 nam praeter adsuetum daemonis Astaratis aras. 20 We have rejected praeter as a pyrrich Gen. 1036. Exod, 694. Josh. 12. Here also we may read praeter Enlm. Then daemonis is to be scanned <-> ^ - apparently. The is never long. 403 et deos Assyriae uel Sidonis atque Moabi 35 nesciOs ante sibi ritus ludaea parauit. It would be easy to mend 403 by transposition, Assyriaeque deos, but it is unnecessary. In 404 also nescios is 216 JUDGES. [c. X— a dactyl. nesciVs C, "wrongly. The word is passive in sense, as Josh. 216 n. Num. 342. So in Plant, and Tac. Gcll. IX 20 20 scq. cf. gnarus, ignarus. 40G bis nonas hiemes [p^Eocit] eonfecta periclis. TrAxit C. Dele the brackets. See Judges 10 8. 5 407 l^Iudaeci] ET tandem recolit tandemque reuoluit \idoUs] magis esse denm, qui numine summo \jissuetas\ longnm populi sedare reatuni. 410 [placatar^ MlTiS ira dei ; nam protinus aras [Huhuertuni] cunctosque deos et saxea frangunt lo [iiuminci] MAnsuri memorls per saecla tonantis. 407 ALTO tandem C. 410 PIA ira ABC. 412 Tnsuri C. Read inemorEs. Read : [Bachjall tandem recolit tandemque reuoluit 15 [placandum] magis esse deum, qui numine summo [institerat] longum populi sedare reatum. [comprimitur] pia ira dei : nam protinus aras [suhaertiini] cunctosque deos et saxea frangunt \_muninci\, mansuri memores per saecla tonantis. 20 415 [»eZ hello] uel pace queat urbes moderari. The supplement will stand. Then read (C has hi. u.) moderariER urbes. We have miscerier in Exod. 305. 41 G [lepJitea] placuit quidEm Galatide natus. quid Am C. 25 [cuius wojbilitas maculam de matre trahebat. iiohilitas (in full) V m. d. m. t. C. 410 [Jiunc] fratrls pOpulere domo, qui decolor hAeres. fratrEs pEpulere . . heres 0. see luv. vi 600. 42U [atque cajrens certAe rebus genltricis OBerrAt. 30 [ ]arens certO . . genEtricis HerErET C. 421 [atque fugit] mctuens et colles inter opacAs [consci]\.ut scelerum comites raptlSque potitur. [at 2:)ar]te ex alia Ammonus bella gerebat [a.S'Jsurgens : SolYmVs ET ludaea caDebat ^S 425 [a6.s-](iue duce facilesque dabat labefacta triumphos. [inittu]\\t}\v iuuencs, qui clanun Icptca bello xi] J. B. PITRA (1888). 217 [iidiuuent] blandoque uocent in proelia suasV. [leptea] primum renuit, mox agmina miscet. 421 [ ] it metuens . . opacOs C. 422 nitihi scelerum c. raptOsque p)- ^' ^23 [ ] pm-te ex alia C. 5 424 surgens SolimOS ludaea caRebat C. " cauehat AB" Pitra. 426 [ ] Intiir iuvenes C. 427 suasSU C. Read : 421 [mox abijit metuens et colles inter opacOs InStiTViT scelerum comites raptoque potitur. lo [at] parte ex alia Ammonus bella gerebat [asjsurgens : Solymo set TVM ludaea carebat 425 [gensjque duce facilesque dabat labefacta triumpbos. [mittu]ntuY iuuenes, qui clarum leptea bello [exorent] blandoque uocent in proelia suasu. jt [at iuuenis] primum renuit, mox agmina miscet. 422 rap)tO uiuere cet. (not raptIS) is the standing term. Add to lexx. Liv. xxx 13 7 (and see Fabri on xxii 39 13). Sen. ep. 121 18. ben. iv 17 4. Plin. xi 159 rapto uiuentibus )( collecto. Sil. ii 502. Ambr. off. in 111. 116. 2o Rufin. b. e. ii 22 529'' Migne. 434 in ferrum ruit. Verg. g. ii 503 — 4. Aen. viii 648. Luc. I 460—1. lustin. xi 14 1. 436 ilicet ut quisquis primum redeuntem adiRet. adiSSet C. Then transpose ut primum r. quisquis 25 adisset. cf. 336. 443 filia, quae patrios seruabat sola labores. = Gen. 1266. 444 occurrit laVdESque canit cum congrege turba. BlaNdVMque C. For congrege t cf. Exod. 719 n. 445 = luv. VI 507. 448 heu faCtis funesta meis uictoria, uotum hoc potius hostile fuit. Read fatis, rather than faCtis, which must mean * by my own act and deed.' 35 450 Aen. 11 520 = iv 741 = x 81 1. and vi 466. 451 nam dum signa mouens domini munimina posco. " dominVM ABC " Pitra. Read dominVM. 218 JUDGES. [c. XI— 453 secura sui. Joshua 76 n. 455 (of Jepthah's daughter) quiu etiam exorat ut sit sententia certa, neu dubitet haereatQue parens, \et ipsa] precatur tempora quEis ualeat lacrYmis lugere iuuentani. 5 aBnuitur mensesque duo praestautur oRanti. 456 Read haereatue parens, ^sed parua^ jirecatur. 457 quis . . lacrlmis . . aNnuitur . . oVanti C. " oVanti AB." PiTRA. cf. Sulp. Sen. chr. i 26 6. 456 cf. Exod. 775 coj'da haereant legi. In Levit. 127 10 haereat is a dactyh 462 cognatasque acies urget furor et liuor aVdax. liuor aEdax C. The double false quantity in liuor edax seems very suspicious. Read liuor edax acies cognatas et furor urget. 15 When edax became Aedax a.nd AVdax, the transposition fol- lowed, liuor 654. Gen. 781. liuentia Gen. 793. cf. Exod. 905. For ignis edax cf. 607. Exod. 904 n. liuor edax is from Ov. am. I 15 1. rem. 389. Luc. i 288. (Seru. Aen. vi 320.) cf. Paulin. Petric. uit. Mart, ii 44. Alcim. Auit. ill 185. 20 463 dum carpit pia facta uiri, sese ipsa prOemit. pEremit C. 464 decumbunt. Exod. 919 n. 465 eX populis, EPHremE, tuis uictoRque duello ciuiTes etiam meruit leptea triumphos. 25 eT (by mistake). ...EFremA...uictoque...ciuiLes... eptea C. For the dropping of the r in uictoR see Spicil. I 245 ver. 750. 468 Punctuate : Israelita prius Esebon, dux postea dictus. 30 470 cf. Judges 12 9. 472 ter denas cohiHens uno sub tempore NVPTAS. cohiBens C. era. nuptas C. 475 insequitur sceptrumque tenet CabALlonius heRoS. IleLoN 0. See Judges 12 10 AhlAlon ZabV- 35 lonites. Read Zahulonius Ilelon. 476 cf Judges 12 11. xiii] J. B. PITRA (ISSb!). 219 477 subditur huic propere princcps SaBELLEiiius Abdon. SabAllemus C. Judges 12 13 Abdon... Pharatho- nites. Read FaRaTHOnius Abdon. The epithet has been corrupted from 475. 5 478 natarum triginta pater, nam raasculiNA proles, viascidl proles C. Read masculA. 479 quaterdena fuit. cf. Spicileg. Solesm. i 230 ver, 205 qudteivia. 480 supposita de mOre parens. lo mATre C. He had 40 sons, 30 grandsons. 481 cf. Judges 12 14. 482 ac dEIN sola dci uiguit cultura perennis, pax laetis seruata fuit : Namque idola rursus ADorata uiris bellum mouerc ORVeNtum. 15 dVM...QVIetvm C. Read lamque for Namque. Then EXorata cl. 113. QVIetum is a mere error. 486 cf. Judges 13 1. Story of Samson. 487 illis temporibus iuuenis MaNOea uigebat. 20 " HaNea AB " Pitea. IlaBea C. The true form is retained in 505. 489 optabat uotis titulls gaudere natorum. 490 huius mulieriS dominus super aethera lapsus 491 adstitit insueti promittens munera partus, 2e 492 imperitans: natus ne uina et sicera Bibct, 493 neu maculosa sinaT patulo decerpere morsu. 489 titidOs. 490 midieri. 492 Libet C. 493 sinaS. Read the three latter and titulO. For mulieri cf Spicil. Solesm. I 237 ver. 492 n. 30 Two verses, 494 — 495, have found their way into the angel's speech. I have brought up 494 495 to their true places. They interrupt the angel's address. Read 490 huius mulieri dominus super aethera lapsus 35 491 adstitit, — insueti promittens munera partus, 494 idcirco quoniam canctis felicior esset 495 matribus et numeri damnum pensaret in uno, — 220 JUDGES. [c. xiii— 492 imperitans : natus ne uina et sicera libet 493 neu maculosa sinas patulo decerpere morsn, 49G nam uirtus generosa fiet nullOque licebit 497 iuuictum uiulare caput eT laedere ferro. ut lectus domiaO, fecundo ex uiscere foetae 5 l^Ilehraeos] saluarl queat, bellumque retundens 500 \^2)lehis iii] hostiles conuertat damna maniplos. 49G nullL.Adl FeX...498 c^omin/... 499 saluarE... 500 damPna C. Here, not at verse 504, ends the angel's speech. For f let 496, cf. Spicil. Sulesm. i 240 ver. 594 n. lo 501 [cuncta siw] confessa uiro : nam flammea, dixit, [ora] uisumque dei fulgentis honorem [daiit, iussit] qui dei nomen tacuisse tonantlS. In 503 quE...tonantEM C. Supply rather \]iaec uxor'\ confessa uiro [est]: "nam flammea," dixit, 15 " [ora gerens] uisuque dei fulgentis honorem" cf. for gerens Exod. 271. In 503 que dei seems to be a dittograj^hy from 502. So A in Exod. 1361 substitutes uirtute (from 1360) for ceruice. cf. Judges 13 6. The verse may have run [uir uenit refer ens\ nomen t. t c£ Gen. 987. 20 504 ' \m,agnus\ natus erit de te qui gignitur,' inquit. C begins with .9 crit. 505 \audiit'\ uxorem uotis Manoea iugaTis. Head iugaLis. 506 [quis uatesl fuerit sanctus, pia dicta retexit 25 [2iostulat] at que nouum lumen quo noscere posSit [2)ro7mssum] queat, et qui nondum natus ametur. 506 Supply SI wafes. C gives retexAt. 507 Supply proiinus and read posCit which was changed into posSit to make sense, for C ends here, at the foot of f. 109 r°. 508 30 Supply augurium. 509 [angelus] e caelo dimittitur ct noua pandens [respicitiir] nuptamque uidcns in gramine fusam [ipsi] sejiositae confestim comminus adstut. In 510 supply dona uiro. 35 512 [e>rs»7']git cursimque uiro quae uiSerat infit. [surge'], cur pauitans sanctumquc inuisere gaudcus [neglegis] eximio fulgentem lumine uultum ? xiv] J. B. PITRA (1888). 221 515 [oijeditur, poscitque uirum, si uera loquatur, \ciper%\2ii, quae facta nelit. quibus ore sereno \angelus\ exprlmit PaRibus fas esse teneri. Supply iu 513 \en age]. 515 [ingr^editia'. 51G 5 [exponlat, or [praecipi]at, or [ostend]at. 517 [legibus] exprOmit, and GRaVihus for PaRibus. 518 \_filius\ imniundis ne commodet ora creandls. Read (with A) creandVs (the child to be born). Exod. 699 quod uideat generanda manus olimque futura. lo 519 [?zo?i] uinum siceramue bibat, ueu pocula sumat [inixta], quibus ualeat mentem depellere seusu. Rather \ixe\ \idla\ 524 \amho\ quin etiam domini condiscere nomen, \iioscere\ quod nemo potest, mirabile namque est. le Rather \_poscunt\ [scitari]. 527 [cojDJrigenam prolem. Add to lexx. Auson. epigr. 76 (5 p. 313 Peiper) 2 caprigenumg^/e pecus. Capella § 224. Paulin. Nol. c. xxxil 452 caprigenum. 536 of. 224. 2o 537 qui fretus per castra Danisque Thalisque. inde pubeseenti uenit iam corpore ThEnam. 538 ThAnam A. So read (Judges 14 1 Tham- natha). Read quO fretus, per castra [agitat] Danisque Thalisque. 25 Thalis is Esthaol (Judges 13 25). 540 patribus. ' father and mother,' lexx. from inscr. cf. Hebr. 11 23, where Bleek cites Parthen. erot. 10. Ov. m. iv 61 (see Burman there). Stat. Th. 11 464. Schafer meletem. p. 45. Claud. Gild. 389. cf fratres in lexx. Ruddiman- 30 Stallbaum il 37. Bentley on Hor. s. I 1 100. 542 (Samson's wooing). hie acrius instat, confirmans iuransque sibi placuisse parentes quos habeat optatoriS quaesita iugatur. 35 Read quos habeat. optatoriq. i. Add optator to lexx. 545 ac dum per uirides laeto cum palmite uites incedit tacitumque mouet per singula uultum, 222 JUDGES. [c. xiv~ ccce leo quasi regiiaT maxilla per arua, ruffitu horrisono stimulans se uerbere cauclae excutiensque toros, patulo uenit obiiius ore. In 547 turn regnaT into rerjnaNS {regnds), trans- pose and dissect maxilla into maxt (maxIMVS) ilia. This 5 gives : ccce leo regnans quasi maximus ilia per arua. 54G per singula. Plin. ep. iil 9 11 n. Tort, adu. Marc. IV 1 pr. de carne Chr. 22. Minuc. 18 1. 21 9. Lamprid. Heliog. 25 9. Sulp. Sen. uit. Mart. 19 5. Hier. praef. in reg. 10 Pachom. 2 (li oV). regula Pachom. n. 14 (58*^). n. 20 (od"). Clem, recogn. I 6 ter. 8 med. 13 f. 14 f. 16. 17. 25 f. 64 f. 71 f. 72 f. ^I-ihis. II 48. 548 rugitii. Of a lion Alcim. Auit. horn. 7 p. 114 26 his. Greg. dial, ill 4 5. of a camel Hier. uit. Hilarion. 23 pr. met. of a crowd peregrinatio ad loca sancta 15 (1887) pp. 93 94 rugitus et mngltus totias vopuli. 549 ex- cutiens toros. Aen. xii 7. Samson and the lion. 550 hunc illl exceptum, neque enim labor, inipete dextra, disCEEPit et iacero diuisum dissipat artu. 20 Read illE. diSSIcit, or rather di VIDit et I. d. d. a. Or disceRpENS Iacero cet. For impete dextra cf. 701 molam rotat impete dextra. Spicileg. i 234 ver. 370. for neque enim labor Aen. XI 684. 25 552 dotatus tacitae uirtutis munere. Tert. adu. Hermoff. 29 pr. et ipsam terram non statim uaria fecunditate dotauit. Pacat. 8 f quos etsi plurima laude dotauerit amplificatrix ueri uetustas. Prud. ham. 273 — 4 muueribus dotata dei quae jjlasmata fuco \ iujiciunt. Enuod. 6 exx. 30 553 animo conteXtus teste laetatur. Read animo conteNtiis teste laetatur. 555 =Aen. ill 2G. 559 esse timori. 666. Num. 404 n. 567 ex mandente, uiri, communis proditur esca, -5 didriuM atque fauo ualidi de corpore fINxit. xiv] J. B. PITRA (1888). 223 Read dulciuS and fLVxit. So Exod. 1091 fiuit has replaced /??ziY. 5G9 ID cum uerldICo nuUus depromeret ore 570 et septem post poena dies remearet araicis 5 confusis, struxere dolos sociumque perosi ad ciiiem uenire suam, quam diximus ante conubio placuisse uiri, rogitantqne minaces, Samsone ut luso secretum nuntiet ; ac ni 575 id faciat, flammas testantur uindices esse. lo TERrlta femineo permulcent pectora fiexu dura uiri, nam clausa tegit, memoransque, parenti et matri non dicta suae cur garrula poscat ? 1 have mended spelling and pointing, in 569 " codd. uerE doll " Pitra. Read : 15 HAEC cuM INuerSA doliS nullus depromeret ore. 571 struxere dolos. Sen. Here. Oet. 118. lustin. XXIV 3 8. Amm. xxx 1 18. 572 read uenEre. 570 FrVStRa. 580 uincitur ac tacite mentis secreta renudat, et docet ilia uiros seXtena in luce diei. 20 Read 580 tacit Ae. ib. renudat. Spicil. Solesm. i 248 ver. 870 n. 581 Read sePtenaE. 582 occiduus dubio pallebat lumine raundus, respondent socii : "melle quid dulcius, aut quid fortius esT potest crines uibrante leone ? " 25 585 coniugis esse dolos confestim noscitat heros, et simul ; " iuuenes, non haec sententia uestra est : nam nisi me blando lactasset femina suasu, cognita non fuerat permixtis quaestio causis." Read 581 ''melle A VT quid dulcius, aut quid fortius 30 esSE potest" cet. and then 586 et simid : " imienes, non liaec sententia uestra est." 585 noscitat Exod. 754 n. Livy has 5 exx. in the first decade, 2 in the second (Archiv f. lat. Lexik. iv 208. Fabr on XXII 6 3). Add to lexx. Curt, ill 11 10. viii 13 24. Plin, 35 ep. IX 6 2. 23 5. pan. 17 2. 587 lactasset. Gen. 234. 509 Ronsch 213 — 4. Koffmane i 9. Hier. in Luc. hom. 9. in Ez XI (39 1). ep. 60 9 pr. 82 8. c. loann. 30. Symm. ep. v 10 224 JUDGES. [c xiv— VIII 58 f. IX G2. Zeno li tr. 55. Greg, in Beda h. e. i 17 p. 66 14. 593 uam socer ambiguae ductus cupidine mentis. u (or cuppedo) Gen. 770, as in Lucr. Lachmann on V 45. Rousch 68. 5 594 denegat uxorem iuueni atque ipse iugatam 595 [s/Jons]at externo, ne post accensus et acer [mncZic^Jam fortasse petat. natuque minorem [offert, mi] forte uelit ; quO maximus ultor [egreditur] toruisQVE EX oculis immane minatuU, lo \_facturimi\(\we diu multum, pro talibus ausis, 600 [unius] excidii quo saeuiat inuenit usum. 595 supply \colloc\at. 597 [dat laeso, si] and quA. 598 [contempta] toruis oculis i. minatuS. 599 [scrutatus]que. In 600 unius may stand, or Iiunc uafer. 15 601 [ter cent]um uulpes alacer capit atque reuinctis [post tergum] caudis, binasQVE ex ordine iunctas [con7iectit] perque oleas uinCtaque collis amoeni [rniftit] agens, caudisque ardentes lampadas indit. Read (with the vulgate) reuinctis [ad caudas] 20 caudis hinas ex 0. i. Then [7iectit]...uinEtaque. 605 [quae sil]ms dimissae campos petiere feraces [praecipites] Eleuant incendia lata trahentes. [hinc furit] ignis edax uentorum flatibus auctus, [cresciint] et superant flammae tractaeque sequuntur 25 [olijueta. 005 Supply [sil]uis. 606 [praecipitesquje leuant. 609 loci cultorum conflua turba 610 [conqueritur] grauibus mactata malis se congregat, atque 30 [vxorem] dudum iuuenis ipsumque parentem [flamjnis] iniciunt tectaque arsere domorum : [atque] SCElus quod poena fuit, quod flamma, se- pulchrum. Read 610 [tarn] grauibus. 613 [] " idlus quod AB" 35 PiTRA. [fit] CVMulus. " the scene of their punishment turns into a ruinous heap, what was the flame to burn them forms the J xv] J. B. PITRA (1888). 225 tomb to guard their ashes." cf. Dracont. Orest. trag. 569 fit nutrix, quae mater erat, regina ministra. Auit. ill 370 sarcina fit, quae cura fuit. 609 conflua Prud. Paul, Nol. Venant. Fort. c. X 9 47. 5 621 turn uincula promunt [sczrjpea, quae Douies conectunt brachia nodis. 622 Read [stupjpea, as Aen. ii 236. Luc. x 493. Levit. 13 47—8 Ashburnham. Ennod. 168 23 Vogel. cf. 112 31. Prud. perist. x 864. Claud. Mam. ii 9 p. 136 24. lo Aug. qu. in Leuit, 49 stuppeum est utique lineum, which shews that stvjjpea uincula here may in ver. 626 be called linea. In Apul. apol. 4 we have s. tomentum. 023 [^aolluitur e saxo maxilla. Pitra's testimony " illatur A illitur B " does not 15 agree with his text, but is enough to make us read [toll]itur. 625 dumque auidi intentant dextras fremituque minantur horrisono, trahit ille manus et linea rumpit uincula : tum curuam (nam quid non ira ministrEt ?) maxillam tardi conixus stringit aselli. 20 hac mille, res mira ! uiros pulsatque necatque, 630 cumque sitis sicco iuuenIS pulmoneM Oneret auxiliumQVE sperare dei, qui semine nullo cuncta creat, cui, cum uoluit, res torrida fons est, qui iussu uel sicca rigat uel flumina siccat, 25 qui uastos inter scopulos heremumque calentem 635 irriguos duris laxauit cotibus amnes. 627 read ministrAt. On 630 Pitra notes "codd. iuuenEM, in fine B honoret." 30 Read cumque sitis sicco iuuenEM pulmone MOneret auxilium sperare dei. 636 nee mora cum. Exod. 352. 639 mVra facit et magna uidet. 35 Read mIra. M. H. 15 226 JUDGES. [c. xv - G40 cuius imperio bis douis ludaea POLLENS Vrbibus enituit, duce hoc et inilite fideiis. Read *'. c. h. d. Orbibus (cl. Judges 15 20 and Gen. 211 n.) AVCTA e. ladaea, d. h. et m. fidens. of. Exod. 221 n. G-13 iuueuibus calidis uendebat socia noctes. g muenibus. Spicil. Solesm. i 237 ver 492 n. socia has its true quantity always Gen. G26 n. Read sAVcia Gen. 1135 n. cf. Drakenborch on Liv. xxi 2 5. Corssen i^ 656 — 6G0. 648 nocte fere media Samsonem sornnia linquunt : excitus immane furit, turn liraina pulsans lo 650 conuellit genninos stridenteS a cardine postes. succedensque oneri cursim super ardua defert eminus oppositi mentis iuga, Atque periclis fortior. at Dalilae capitur bellator amore. hanc omnes adire uiri, quos liuor agebat 15 655 inuictum superare uirum, ut iuncta cubili dulcibus illecebris lenitum mulceat, et mox quae CVrls fomenta NoCeANt, quae semina tantum robOrENT ; natura fiat tarn fortis an arte ? quae si dicta canat, donandam munere firmant. 20 In 650 read stridente a cardine. With 651 cf. Aen. II 723. In 652 read FItque (FI for A, as in 513). In 654 adiEre as colere in 706. In 657 read quae Pr AEsTE NT fo- menta RoGet, quae C A Rmina (^ipeWs) tantum. 658 rohVr{eNT added from 657 and before NaT): natura fiat tarn fortis an arte. 25 From Hor. a. p. 408—9 natura fieret laudabile carmen an arte| quaesitum est. 659 dicta canat is highly improbable, docta (instructed) is more likely, canat is unnatural, jirodiderit or rescierit, might do, if the mss. lent their help. O for the light of C ! firmant Paucker hist. Aug. 61. Sail. fr. nov. x 2. Lucr. ^o Cannegieter on Auian. pp. 296 — 7. lex. Tac. Amm. XV 5 10. XXII 14 6. xxviiT 1 29 and 37. xxxi 12 3. 6G0 oratus iuuenis, ' si scptem uinciar [una]' uafer ait 'neruis, quos iiuuduni descrit \imor, omne robur pcrdam cunctisquo ignauior exstem.' 35 060 supply rather arte ' tightly.' 661 — 2 udfer and r(jbur are impossible ; for the latter cf. 658. xvi] .7. n. PITRA (1888). 227 The gap at the eud of GGO indicates some confusion. Per- haps : TVAI uafer oratus : 'si s. u. ARTE neruis, umor,' ait, ' q. n. d., omne 5 ET r. p. cet.' In 66-i iuuenis occurs again. 6G5 qvios modico attRactu ceu molli uellerE rupit. Read attactu, adding to the exx. of this rare word Paulin. uit. Mart, V 609. Claud. Mara. an. i 23 (nom. though White-Riddle confines the use to abl). Cassian. coll. Xll 16 lo (ace). Arnob. iun. de deo triuo i 9. ii 20. Paulin. Nol. ep. 28 2f. 29 5 pr. Then molUA uellerA. 666 consultusque dehinc VeCtes fert esse timori intactos, qui nulla fiant uersura soluti. 666 read ReStes. timori 559 n. 667 Observe uer- i^sura, rare in strict material sense, 'loose by twisting and turning.' 669 proflarent tenuem marcentia pectora somnura. Joshua 145 n. Aen. ix 326 toto proflabat pectore somnum. Sidon. c. v 27 proflabat madidum 2)er guttura 2o glauca soporem. Coripp. loh. ii 473 somnos iam proflat amaros. vii 19. Auson. eel. 13 (26 = anthoI. 642 R) 6 languifi- cosque Leo proflat /e?-M.s ore uapores. 672 bis uariis elusa modis tAmEN cauSa precari rursus adumbrato temptat Samsona rogatu. 25 671 Read tVM (cl. Drakenborch on Liv. xxil 17 5) cauTa. 672 adumbrato. Petron. 106 inscriptio. Capitolin. Ver. 1 5 erat enim moruirn simph'cium et qui nihil adumbrare posset. Cypr. ep. 73 6 gratiavi fidei adumbrata simulatione frustratur. 30 677 sic fiet ut uirtus pereat. cf. Joshua 479. 678 quae fuerant praedicta, facit, trepideque reuoluens suspensa nectit dextra palisque reflectens 680 illigatO et captum sociis Dalila resignat. exiliens reiEcit palos crinemque renodat. 35 nil totiVs periura timet tacitaque repulsa. 15—2 228 JUDGES. [c. xv— Read 680 illigat, 681 reicit, 682 toUEs. Verses 679, 681 are cited by Aldhelm p. 281 Giles. 681 reicit. Verg. Stat, renodat Hor. VFl. 683 lacrimis paratis luv. vi 273. 684 [se uincire] sCiuit quO sit fAciLTor arte. 5 [multos] coufictos mecsae molita maerores. 684 Read [discere qua.e]siuit quA sit fELIcior arte, [rursus]. 688 [ids] in crine milii est; nee lamina capillos \_ferrato\ mucrone secat, quaSI quis adacta lo 690 [scurra co??i]am faciat nudato uertice caluam. Read 688 [omnis uis\...lamna. cf. p. 207 ver. 163. 689 \idla meos]. quaSI Slquis adacta. In 690 the scalj), not the hair, must be made bald : then a substantive denoting 'shears' or 'pruning-hook,' for adacta to agree with, is wanted. The 15 allusion to the shorn moriones (see my note on luv. V 17 1) is as inconceivable from the pen of our entirely sane poet, who is at his best in his Samson, as it would be in the mouth of the hero himself, quasi implies a comparison, say with pruning (falce hederam or rather oleam). 20 692 mox munere sumpto [Sa7nsona'] mulier gremio fouET ET eximit omnes [septemplices]quQ comas tonsor mercede locatus, 695 [eiicitur] Samson foraS SeD mutatuR et idem [et crines] unaque deum cum robore linquit. 25 [constrictus] geNViuo uiduatur lumine, namque [orbibus] effossis uacuas liquere lacunas. [atque hae]vet dura constrVctus compede crura. 693 Read fouet, eximit omnes 30 [eraditjque comas tonsor mercede locatus. 695 [egreditur^] Samson foras eT mutatuS et idem, [nam uires] unaque deum cum robore linquit. [apprensus] geMino uiduatur lumine, namque 699 dura constrictus compede crura. 35 1 So the vulgate Judges IC 20. xvii] J. B. PITRA (1888). 229 701 [carcere] conclusus molam rotat impete dextra. Read conclususQVE. impete d. cf. 550. 703 \crescit\ longa die crinis redeuntis honore [caesa]ries rediuiua fuit. 5 Read in 703 {tandeni]. 706 \ecce'\ die quodam proceres coGere frequentes, [facturi] sollemne deo, quern uana colentes [??it]men habent; Dagone uocant ET nomine pestem. 706 Read colere and 708 HANG. lo 709 [qui\ dura depositi Samsonis clade laetantur, 710 [ac?s]tantls longE media testudine temj^li [acjciri iussere uirum iam uincere promptum, atque mori iussus trahitur, risuque solutis praebet nequitiae cOeco de lumine causas. 15 forte domus tota gemina subeunte columna 715 pendebat: has inter agens constringit utramque amplexuque tenet toto, retroque resedit ut nisu maiore ruat, dominumque precatus ultricem traxit propria cum morte ruinam. 20 quo pater orbatus, fratresque et pignora [cara] 720 conueniunt, functumque dolent decorantque se- [pulcro\ 720 "Codd. decorantque se cuncta" Pitra. Pity that the Cardinal, having the bird in his hand, 25 let it fly to the bush. Read in 710 adstantEs longi; in 713 cAeco and 719 quo pater orbatus, fratresque et pignora CVNCTA con- ueniunt cet. 710 cf. Spicil. Solesm. i 231 ver. 239 n. 714 subeunte. luv. iii 28 n. 720 Aen. ix 213 (215) decoretque 30 sepulcro. Story of Micah (Judges 17). 721 — 2 These are out of place (Judges 3 31). See above 194 — 5. 723 pergrande. Rare. Qu. pRAEgrande ? 35 726 mox celsa facit donaria sancto et Seraphim templumque deo, Finibusque repletis 230 JUDGES (c. xvii— xix). LEVITICUS. [c. xii— qui minor est natus domino fort dona sacerdos. Read (here and 744) Teraphim. Sinibus (Exod. 251). 729 cf. Judges 17 7. 729 post ludam Micia legit. Sulpic. Seu. i 28 7 ideo, cum aduersus Beniamin trihum ciuile helium fiiit, ludas teni- 5 porarius dux belli assumptus est. sed plerique, qui de temporibus scripserunt, annuum imperium ems annotauerunt. plerique ita eum praeterierunt, ut post Scunson Heli sacerdotem subiunxerint. nos earn rem ut parum compertam in medio relinquemus. 29 5 kuic bello ludas, ut diximus, dux fuit. lo 732 ecce tribus Dana subito noua regoa requirens mittit oratores socio de corpore quinque, serutEnteR ut cuncta probent, quae portio terrae sit melior, qua deinde ueNit componere sedes. 733 oratores Num. 730. 733—4 Read 5crwMw^e/S 15 ueLit. cf. Judges 18. 739 poscentibus ille quae postquam exprompsit compulsus, consulit ALTI et domini mandata dei, ueniamque supernam exhibuit. 20 alti is corrupt: neither altar, uov arcam, nor Urim, nor astra, are probable in this connexion, but EPIIOD. See Judges 18 14, 17, 18, 20. 741 iussVsque dehinc discedere laudat. Read iussOs, bids them go in peace. 25 743 sexceuti ueniunt EfVDEm. Read EfRAIm. cf. Judges 18 11, 16, 17. 747 Judges 18 27. 748 DImittit sedes. Read Amittit. 749 uincentumque manus studiose conlocat illic 30 ct nomen TribuTe dedit : nam Dana uocatur. Read studio se and tribuLe. cf. Judges 18 29. 7.^1 uir quidani Leuita fuit, qui coniuge nulla concnbitum de serua petit, hacc dedit aC cessit... dissociaM commune iugura infuSsaque longe 35 ... auDat et spreti refugit consortia lecti. xii] J. B. PITRA (1888). 231 755 quam cum soUicite uellet PrOuocare maritus, communera famulutn secum iumentaque ducEBAt ad socerum ueniens, natamque ex foedere poscit. promittit blande fouet sensimque tenendo 5 inlicit ut secum maneat; mox ille residens 760 uescitur et placida securus sede quiescit. 752 read dedita cessit. 753 read dissociaNS...in- feNsa. 754 marked as incomplete by Pitra, is, reading auOLat, a complete line (with refagit for repetit) of luv. VI 226. cf. lo Spicil. Solesm. I 252 1032. 755 read REuocare. 756 read duclt. 758 read hlandeQVE fouet. With p. 202 of the Analecta we pass to " dTroaTrdcr/jLaTa omissa in Spicilegio Solesmensi." Fr. 1. Levit. 12. A fol. 126. C. 57 v° ad fin. (following 15 Spicileg. I 225 ver. 36). 1 viscerA. uiscevE C. 2 si puerum genera t, septlMo in lumine sordet. septENO C. 3 corpore cum toto. sed cum Reuerterit axis. 20 8e uerterit C. cf Num. 184 n. 4 octauVS quO soleMnE ESt truncare pudenda, pelliculam deMet ueretri atque inde sedebit terdenis tribusque dehinc iam feta diebus. 4 octauA qui sole nitet C (though Pitra attributes 25 qui sol nitet to ABC). Read octauO and pudendaM. 5 de- Bet C. 6 read terdenisQ VE. Then we have : 4 octauo qui sole nitet, truncare pudendam pelliculam debet ueretri, atque inde sedebit ter denisque tribusque dehinc iam feta diebus. 30 7 ne quae sanctificis adOletur cultibus, audax polluAt aut uisu aut foedo altaria tactu. 7 "adVletur ABC " Pitra. No, C has adVleNtur. Pitra is right in the verb, wrong in the number. 8 pollutant C. Read : 35 ne quae sanctificis adolentur cultibus, audax polluat cet. 232 LEVITICUS. [c. xii— 9 quod si concepta laxaret membra puellaE, obseruans geminum tempus, nil fraudis habebit. 'puellaM C. Read laxarlt . . puella abl. and under- stand I membra of pregnancy. In 10 habebit is accurate, but prosaic. Exod. 886 n. haerebit is used in the same place in the 5 sense wanted here, and so no doubt the poet wrote. 11 quo deinde expleto, confestim dona FAuebit, turturls. 11 VOuebit C. 12 turturEs C. 12 cf. 32. 50. Num. 273. 15 morborum quoque effigies et signa docentur. lo Read m. q. ET e. cet. 16 dumtaxat, quos lepra creat, quOS corpore toto ANtea pOlleutE perfundit uiscera TABO. 16 Read quAE with C, 17 LVtea pAllAntI (i. e. palanti) p. u. PESTE C. 15 19 ut quia per domini nonnumquam EXaestuat iram. Maestaat iram C, by a reminiscence of Maestus. Then read perhaps quaE. 20 hoc medicante fugam capiat corpusque relinquat orantEs pro noxa uiri munusque ferentEs 20 paupertas quod praestat ouans, quae Munere diVes saepe solet dominus, uotum quaE simplicis Haurit. 21 orantIs...ferentIs C. 22 quae tilnCere diTes C. 23 saepe solet, dominus u. quia simplicis aurit (i.e. au- Dit) C. 25 26 ut uitulo coniungat oueM His praecipit omne. oueS IVs...omneM (the last by mistake) C. 27 poUine cum tenui quVm sparsit riuus oliui. quAm 0. po/^e?i is fern, also in Judges 282. For riuus oliui cf. below 137. 30 28 haec diues offerre potest, sed munera parum parua manent : nam[que] aut uitulum mactabit ad aram. parVum and namque (without gap) C. cf. Hor. ep. I 7 44. It is not necessary to transpose : haec 0. p. diues. 35 31 aut quiddam do farre pRo quo miscEt oliuO, turturls aut geminos, similes AVT FORTE oolumbas. xviii] J. B. riTRA (1888). 233 31 plo quoD misclt oliuVM C tiirtuvES... similes NAMQVE C. See 12 where the same line enA?, similes aut terga columhas. Possibly here similes PLVMaque columhas. 5 33 quin etIAM somnos hominum, quAE saepe uoluptas per nocteni DEludit, tenero si forte ueretro semina distillant, fit corpus turpe iacentum. 33 PER s. and quIA C, rightly. Read also quin et. 34 eNEr C. Read ILludit and tAeTro. lo 36 donee iam uesper IN aethra. AB G. 38 nee solum foedo deturpantE corpora nOeuo. deturpant . . . nA euo. C 41 redeat ut puritas. C in right order ^J- ^'- ?'• So Hil. Gen. 184 ueritds. 15 42 testea quin etiara ius est perfringere uasa contactu maculata uiri, aC facta metalll diluere ac uitreo sordes dEducere riuo. 42 testea. Gael. Aur. tard. iii 23 testea uascula, quae Graeci ampJioras uocant. il 1G8. v 134. Cass. Fel. 1 20 p. 8. 52 p. 102. m p. 161 cet. 43 aT...metallO G. 44 dldu- cere G. 45 hae etiam liciti coitus sub lege piantur. haEc G, by mistake. 50 uotique reus. Aen. v 237. Spicileg. I 231 ver. 251 25 uotique implere reatum. 53 et quiDquid tangit [MENSIS] dum septimus exit Lucifero redeunte dies. et quiCquid tangit, MAGVLAT, dum cet. G without gap. See Levit. 15 19. 30 56 Observe the gen. reati. 58 ex his quOs domino constat placuisse uolucres. quAs G. Fr. 2. Levit. 18. G 59 v° ad fin. (follows on Spicileg. I 226 ver. 58). 35 60 in quo nupta iacet nullumque agnouerit usum excepta pietate sui mens sedula nati. 234 LEVITICUS. [c. xviii— usus often denotes carnal knowledge. With GO cf. luv. VI 269. With all the verses from 62 — 4 repeat from 59 ciibili acconinioda non est. 62 et quae paternis nonnumquam Amplexibus haesit. 5 Eead quaeQVE p. n. COmpl. h. Exod. 849 n. 63 hoc germana modo eOdera DE matre creata, aut neptis suscepta tibi natoue nataEue. 65 non amita affectu nee sit matertera foedo. SAnctior in uenArVm noxalis luxus AbHOrret. lo uel nuptaM quam frater habet, non noueriT usu. filia quAM genetrix lectoVe incubat eodem uni mixta uiro iunctaQue nomina turpet. 70 si noueNa fiat carorum feta nepotum Et quae j)riuigno coniungitur. 15 63 eAdem VEL matre G. 64 nataiieC. QQ IVnctior in uenOrVm (i.e. Venei'em). ObErret C. 67 usum C. Read nuptaM usu, or nuptaE usuM and noueriS. 68 Read J\^e. C supplies quO and incuMhat. 69 uiro CONiunctaue C. 70 noueRCa C. 71 read Vt. 20 60 iunctior in uenerem noxalis luxus oberret. Here noxalis must have the force of a predicate. 'Debauchery with next of kin, would stray into amours to its ruin.' 67 uel nuptam quam frater habet non noueris usu. 25 (or nuptae usum). 68 filia quo genetrix lecto ne incumbat eodem, uni mixta uiro, coniunctaue nomina turpet. 70 siQVE nouerca fiat carorum feta nepotum, ut quae priuigno coniungitur, — et duas uno 30 germanas cohibere sinu, — res absona iuri est. 73 VeL quam coniuncta Vobis de plebe capessit proxinius aut natus, detur seruire potenti, ne uetito nomen domini uioletur in actu. 73 Nobis C. Read NeV. For the passage para- 35 phrased is Levit. 18 20 cum uxore proximi tui non coibis, nee seminis commistione macidaberis. xxv] J. B. PITRA (1888) 235 76 masculus obsceno ne sit mixtus amore. PERmixtus C. 77 quadrupes. Spicileg. 244 ver. 748. Prud. apoth. 212. 79 crimina quae propter domiuum laCTAre potentem 5 gentes multiraodae, terra qiiAe his omnibus exhibet et sordes quibus est infecta refutat. 79 LaE8Ere C. 80 terraque his omnibus IRAS. C Fr. 3. Levit. 24. C f. 62 v° (following Spicileg. i 228 after ver. 142. ver. 82 here is 143 there.) lo 82 pendeat e tholO lYCHnus laquearibus altis, p. ANTe tholVM II Gnus I. a. C. Fr. 4. Levit. 25 25. C 62 v° (follows Spicileg. I 229 ver. 152). 86 indigus alterius quoties uult sumere uummos, 15 pignore deposito SYrus addixerit illi, cuius poscit opem, reddit sibi credita promptim, cum fuerit ditata mauus, NEque ilia receptet, 90 quae fuerant transcrijDta prius in pROpete uita. 87 si rus C. 89 ATque C. 90 pERpete C. In 20 88 read reddEt. 95 ne post emissum dimittat praedia tempus. praeSIdia C. 96 sic tVnC orantum danda est pecunia dextris. sic tAMEn orXantum, C (Pitra attributes orNatum 25 to "codd."). Read sic t. orantum est d. p. d. 105 ac sic ceu domini imperio distractus abibit. distr. 'sold '. Gen. 1397 n. Paulin. Nol. c. 21 702. 106 proximus hunc redimat, aut, si non adfuit ille, CONtribulis quicumque sui commercia fratris 30 VIsus agat, iugumque uiro seruile sequestret. 107 — 8 tribidis...IVSsus C. Read: proximus hunc, aut, s. n. a. i., trihulis VEL quicumque sui redimat c. f. iussus agat MiSEroque i. s. s. 35 110 seruiAt. seruiEt G. 23G LEVITICUS (c. xxv xxvii). NUMBERS, [c. vii— 112 aut si parua fuit nummorum sninma, labore compleat hanc proprio manuum quAm praestitit actu. sic HabEat quAEcumque uolet secumque reducat libera securOs pariter cum coniuge natos. ]13 quEm C. 114 ablat (i.e. aheat) quOcumque C. 5 115 securVs C. Fr. 5. Levit. 27. C f. 64 r° ad fin. (follows Spicileg. I 229 ver. 183). 116 quae deinde in uotis maneat taxatV dragmae. taxatIO C. Spicil. 230 ver. 217 n. lo 120 seu domus aut fundus, seu quiDquid mente dicatur, cum secura deo gaudet mens Credere summo ; seu cum sollicitVs agitur permota periclis. in quibus implicitus ne sese inuolueret error, pars expressa manet, pars est concredita uaSi. 15 120 quiCquid C. 121 reDdere C. 122 sollicitis C. 124 uaTi 0. 127 donantis sub iure fuit, mox pendAt ad altar, commoda quae pretiis indVCunt concordia nummi. 127 pendEt C. 128 IndVunt C. Read ijidunt 20 Explicit liber Leuiticus. Fr. 6. Numbers 7. C f. 68 r°. 130 discretos habuere dies. " discretAs codd." Pitra. C has discret only. cf. 144. 25 131 sunt quinQVAglnta simul uiginti et milia bina. Head quingEnta. 132 bis Denis ducenta uiris, quorum ordini primo. Senis. ordinE C. The number of Israel in Exod. 28 36 and Num. 1 46 and 2 32 is 603,550 ; in Num. 26 51 3° 601,730. Here we seem to have 522,212. I leave the problem. 134 in quo uasa dedit argento insignia FuLVo. ' red (or tawny) silver ' ? Read PuRo. 137 sacrorum ex more riuo uiridantis oliui. "codd. oliuo" Pitra. C has oliiii cf. 27. Numbers 35 236. vii] J. B. PITRA (1888). 237 188 praemadida. aira^ Xe'yofievov. 139 arietemque simul, haedus cui iungitur albens, qui peccata leuAt, simili cum fronte iuencVs una dIEs quae sacra ViuVnt coniuncta saluti. 5 140 Read leuEt, and with C iuuencAs. 141 read with C dVAs and iuuAnt, or rather iuuEnt. See Numbers 7 17 cet. in sacrijicio pacificorum boues duos. I take una as the adverb, and punctuate : simili cum fronte iuuencas ^° una duas, quae sacra iuuent coniuncta saluti, * two heifers, to help (give efficacy to) the sacrifices which are combined with (which by divine decree carry with them) healing. 142 arietes quinque, hircosque agnasque sequentes ^5 consimili numero. Aid metre and sense by reading hircos QVINque (qulq.). Num. 7 17. 143 primiS sunt muneris ista. primi C, rightly. 144 discretis diebus 130. 2o 145 dona dedit, nusquam fraterno IN munere discors. Read A munere discors. 146 omnibus in uasis pariter si summa LoCetur. Possibly right, but I should be glad if a ms. sup- plied NoTetur or PVTetiir. 25 147 at uero in gabatiS. " gahati" PiTiiA, without stating the source. C has gabatiS. 148 uiginti centumQae fiAnt per pondera librae. centumne fiVnt C. See 70 and Numbers 7 86. 30 149 haec ubi deuouit sacrorum INsignia uatEs. " sacrorum signia uatis codd." Pitra. C has IN- signia uatis, the latter being almost always nom. 150 Effantem. Affantem C. 152 atque cherubin osteNdat dogmata legis. 35 a. cheruhinos INteR dat d. I. C. 238 NUMBERS. [c. viii ix 155 cliiiii braclua pandVNt aiirea ccrcforum. pandit C. 157 interea Leuita, manuS donavia tractans. Read manu, as Pitra apparently wished to do, for ho cites manuS as the reading of the mss. See Numbers 8 5 24—26. 159 et qui seruitium iam denis quiuquies annis explerit, domini uacuus sit cura parendi. Read dominO. IGl inquG locvim iietuli iuuenTVs succedat et adsit. lo iuuenis C. 1G2 quorum rore leui redduntur corpora pura fluminis aut fontis, ACYTI ET lamina ferri caesarEAm comAE, si criuis sordluit ingens. caesarlEm comlT. soi^duit C. Read in 1G2 e^ 15 acuti laMmina ferri. of Judges 688. 166 nequaNDO occultim maculcnt contagia corpus. ne qua VEL C, rightly, occultim Josh. 42. Only known hitherto to lexx. and Neue ii^ 664 from one passage of Solinus. 20 169 exorant procerem, si possenS pascha sacratum. jjossenT C. See Numbers 9 7 — 12. 172 mandatumque refert quod CVnctis crimine iusSA TInctis... iusESTC. 173 insignem sERVare diem. 25 insignem s AG Rare diem C. 174 quem Mox laeta monet decurso cONuenit anno. NoxC. cVMuemtC. 175 at uero innocuus populi si festa Retractet. See Numbers 9 13. Read Detractet. 30 177 crimen habet mortis, lex est haec omnibus uNa, AEQua C. ADDENDA. Genesis. 3 inmensus dominus also Spicil. i 243 ver. 692. 6 fiuntyfiant, cet. are more common than I thought in our author. Retain lux fiat et laeto cet. 43 vii^itim keeps its true quantity Joshua 405. 5 911 have restored domni at the end also of Joshua 474. 105 cf. Prud. perist. xiii 57 ille ego, uipereis quern tu bonus oblitum uenenis. 140 from Hor. s. I 1 28 ille grauem duro t err am qui uertit aratro. Hertz. lo 188 Tobellum. Gen. 4 22 ©oySeX. Aug. c. D. xv 17 Thobel. vulg. Tubalcain. 212 Arevalo, I observe too late, conjectured demere. 240 cf. luv. XIII 100 n. 248 cf. 292. Num. 580 confirms the reading of edd. ac 15 uelut in totos pariter nex una ueniret. 272 ueliendVs C. 303 post hunc albentera mittit per stagna columbam. Alcim. Auit. IV 579 2^'^^otenus albentem mittit de sede columbam. 20 319 C has secVndo, but Arevalo and Migne secAndo. 326 — 7 cf. Hor. s. i 2 89 breue quod caput, ardua ceruix. Hertz. 350 cf 1122 n. 869 see Judges 288 n. 240 ADDENDA. 4C9 niunere pro tanto, (luo uatuin gignat inorti corpore, iam gclidis decursa ob tempora membris. admouitus uitulam iam trimi TEMPoris aptat. On the repetition (in 5th foot) tempora -is, cf. 424 — 5 n. Read iam trimi ROBoris. 5 502 Num. 467 C reads promlserat for promPserat. 545 Gen. 19 19 LXX (Lot to the angel) 6 vraU aov. Lugd. puer. vulg. seruus. PauUn. Nol. ep. xiii 7 f (of David, after his son's death) sciscitantihusque pueris suis, quos obstupefecerat tain inusitatus patriae 07'do jnetatis, . . . respondit. ^ o 547 cf. Hor. ep. i 15 4 5 gellda cum perluor unda ] jyer tnedium hi gns. Hertz. 553 tum uitulus tumida procuruans cornua fronte. cf Hor. c. IV 2 54 57 uitulus. ..fronte curuatos imitatus ignis. Hertz. 15 598 cf. Cypr. Sodoma 79 80. 612 in uerbis domini numquam se adiungere mendum, i.e. mendaciuui, which is C's reading. Levit. 62 n. Aedilvulfi c. 6 47 — 8 namque ego coiifiteor, nullus me dicere mendum | aestimet. 20 615 cf. Exod. 547. 620 sarcina. Paulin. Nol. c. VI 138. 685 C has nOminis wrongly for nVminis 653, and nOmen twice instead of once, Judges 252. 688 trisyllabic forms of uado, like other molossi, are so 25 often shortened at the end of the line, that I should not now alter any of them for merely metrical reasons. 759 Philistina, begins the line as 684. 770 cf Judges 593 n. No correction is needed. 803 et uenerans structa dominVM mox supplicat ara, 3° C rightly dominO ; the m is by reduplication from mox. 901 and 919 soceris. Verg. in lexx. Ov. met. ill 132. Sen. Tro. 1005. VF. vi 274. Stat. Th. xi 217. xii 201. dig. XLVill 9 4 (during betrothal), cf. xxxviii 10 6 1. 35 911 C has CastaliOs. ADDENDA. 241 910 tandem sera deus largituR dona Rachclae. aetliereas tenerum losephum gignit ad aras. Read with C largituS, and place a comma after Rachclae. 5 933 herem is cited in lexx. from Naeuius and an inscr. 945 pariter pariterque. ' Aen. X 756.' H. N. 955 ecce uiae medio uates uidet ardua castra. Gen. 32 2 LXX fcal ava/3\eylra)p t'lfMcov. Lugd. Et dixit eis. Si recte est pater iiester? . . Et illi dixerunt : Recte est puer tuus pater noster. vulg. interrogauit eos dicens : Saluusue est pater nester sencx?...Qui respondcrunt : Sospes est seruvis tuus pater noster. Symm. ep. ill 40 recte ualeo. hoc eniin scrihendi dehet 5 esse p7nncipiuin, quod maxime expetunt uota lecturi. aeque tihi ohlatum uigorem nimis gaiideo. iv 23 1 te languore discusso rectius ualere cognoui. 1346 scyphus. Gen. 44 2 and 5 and 12 and 17 Lugd. poculum as here, ver. 1350 and 1353. vulg. scyphus {-um). ro aureus will not stand, for the cup was of silver' (ver. 2). ardens 'bright' (like ardens purpura in luv.), must denote the purity of the metal, cf 1250 fulgentia j^ocula. 1351 cf Judges 2G7 n. 1380 genesis ut formula cauit. cf. Spicileg. 172 ver. 38 ut 15 legis formula cauit. Spicileg. p. 171 19 similibus may stand Num. 492 n. 38 cf Gen. 1380. 44 hiNc.hiNC. hie... hie Q. Exodus. 20 88 as the a of adriiAritas has supplanted the et of ohstETrices, so sAiunior in Gen. 20G is sET iunior. Prud. cath. XII 149 — 152 is able to preserve the true quantity: mens obstetricis sedulae \ pie in tyrannuin contumax \ ad spent potentis gloriae \ furata seruat paruidum. The third syllable 25 of inuolucrum and noctilucis is shortened in like manner 1147 n. 112 pediscquis (so, with one s, Pitra in addenda) cf. Num. 492 n. 216 forte restitnendum : " ac ne praetrepidus referas iucepta, sub actu." Pitra, p. 569. 30 221 cf Judges 641 n. 223 infelici uulneri molestiorem, fateor, adhibui mcdelam ; expunge quidquid uncinis includitnr. altus metro satis con- ueniret. Pitra, p. 569. ADDENDA. 243 251 candore niuali. ' Aen. Ill 538.' H. N. 293 see addenda on Gen. 688. 306 Aen. xi 866 pone animos et pidsus ahi. H. N. 336 cf. Gen. 607 olido cum turbine. 5 338 nihili est quod annotatur; uidendum uero an alio in codice legatur: quadrupedumque hominumque et tellus tota repletur. Pitra, p. 569. 370 retain arente and perhaps laturus at the end of 379. 400 Aen. ix 324 sic memorat uocemque premit. H. N. lo 406 lege cum codice D [C] : iamque deus piceo. Pitra. 414 turn uero incumbunt = Aen. IX 73. H. N. 437 cf. Num. 597 n. 440 cuiusque e sanguine postes tinguere magnificum. eST sanguine C. 15 522 Cypr. Sodoma 60 dicta et facta simul. Alcim. Auit. VI 428 — 9 nam si Christicolas nosmet sanctosque pute- mus, I adgrauat hoc etiam, ni dictum facta sequantur. Paulin. Nol. ep. 31 5 f. nee mora, uerbum factum. 563 Pitra (p. 569) handsomely withdraws his note : 20 ' insulsam omitte notam 1.' 662 primo redeuntEs lumine solis. redeuntls C. cf Num. 868. 763 tertius interea sese per tempora mensis festinus uariata dedit cum sole per arua. 25 764 necesse est aliter legatur; cum sola per arua, uti p. 247 ver. 824. Pitra, p. 569. C has sola. 849 Analecta 204 ver. 62. 874 Et uero. At uero C. 883 gaudeT. gaudeNS C. 30 886 cf Analecta 202 ver. 10 n. 919 decumbat. 509. Gen. 686. Judges 464. 1020 Qu. alternis? 1120 nubs. Num. 373 n. Archiv f. lat. Lexik. i 263. Gramm. lat. v 561 34 seq. K. Old Lat. Lugd. Exod. 40 28—32 35 (5 exx ). Num. 9 15 16. 10 11 12 36 (84). 12 10. 14 14. 16—2 244 ADDENDA. 1149 ardcnti e murice. luv. xil55n. 1208 nihil hacsitans, legeris : multisqm. Pitra. 1310 ({uAe bonus eloquiis uates deponcre tristcs indutus luctumque iubet, queM C, rightly {populum). 1315 — Cs reading, decentei'... a teste, ma.y stand. 5 138G uatis pro uates temere uenit e codicibus, qui con- stanter habent uatis. PiTilA. 1392 sic fert numerorum series, sed ob nonnullos in locis peregrinis uagantes, exactius ultimus uersus erit 1889. PiTRA. Joshua. io 66 corrigo foedum sphalma typographicum : quoram pro quorum. PiTRA. 155 sed fragor et uastae concordi murtnure uoces tormentum mortale gerunt. 156 morale B.C. En lectio unice uera: ' tormentum i^ murale gerunt,' ut in Aen. xii 921 — 2 ' murali concita num- (juam I tormento sic saxa fremunt.' Pitra. 164) domino uirtutum. In the Old Latin (Lugd.) and vulgate uirtus represents Svvafxi<; or la')^vura placent. Pitra. 172 culm Vs. culmls C. Numbers. 196 prAEstant. pErstant C. cf. 519. 232 Analecta 204 ver. 59 we have cuhili. lo 254 uina neget sibi nata. From Hor. a. p. 122 iura neget sibi nata. 294 miserator. luuenc. euang. ii 295. Exod. 34 G Lugd. Paulin. Nol. ep. 13 4 f. 2G 5. 30 4. Venant. 296 lege : niunere pacem. Pitra. 15 315 Prof. Nettleship (Classical Rev. 11, 1889, 129) coirects in the same way corpus glossar. 11 261 47 jauXo^i' TrotfievLKov dyjelov, hoc siGnum, reading hoc sinuni. 352 modici is right: 'only a little toil remains.' Perhaps Idboris may stand. 20 390 forte cumque prophetarum. PiTRA. 491 inemtos pepones. On behalf of the text I must confess that LXX Lugd. and vulg. have hwpedv, gratis in Num. 115; but there it is the fish that can bo had for the taking, not the melons and cucumbers. The number of verses 25 beginning with a short syllable is also larger than I thought. cf Joshua 440 n. in addenda. 492 add Exod. 112 pedisequis. 501 enormi, written inormis in later times Boniface pp. 38. 43 (61). inormiter ib. 46 (36). 44 (84) Jaffe. 30 610 lege natus. Pitra. 738 tVmore. timore C. 757 prona. so C, not (as I said after Pitra) propria which is I suppose in A, and is certainly right. 246 ADDENDA. 774 Paulin. Nol. ep. xxvili 1 pr. uictor longissimarum uiarura; bene idem dicendus simul et uictor^ et iiictus, quia uincitur caritate, qua nine it uias diiras. 824 solA per ariia. solE p. a. C, wrongly, cf. Exod. 764 n. 838 me\ms forte : sub ripis Jluminis. Pitra. 5 856 rather des ferre. 862 cf. Judges 129 n. 876 forte Phineiis, lit 895 et p. 221 ver. 486. Pitra. Deuteronomy. 933 carcere solus Aegypto. lege Aegypti. PiTRA. for lo sustulit oT uinclis read with G s. e uinclis. 960 lege tritae. Pitra. 991 — 3 Pitra corrects the punctuation as I have done. 1023 lege aeterna, aut aeterni. Pitra. 1125 C Yeadii jiOPulos sub tegminis fouere pennis. 15 1168 eorum. Reorum C. Judges. 138 cf. 354 n. 177 ac postquam longe fidorum abscesserit agmen. Read abscesserAt. 20 288 domino sacratum suscitat altar. This confirms Gen. 369 sacratas suscitat aras. 295 with pallent for pauent, cf. iliac for iuuat Exod. 653. 350 — 1 the repetition of territa denotes a corruption Gen. 424 — 5 n. 25 354 cf. 138n. ET raucos. AC raucos C. 368 Joshua 481 n. Levit. 32 {Analecta p. 203) cf Num. 273 simili can- dentes pluma columbas. INDEX. a- and e- confused, 40 24; -ci in abl. A for X, 149 15 sg., slix; 25 33; 96 35 ; 158 5 ; A inserted, 49 4; 104 33; 135 7; 212 215 21 23 A for AE, 108 18; 117 13; 183 21, A omitted, 17 36; 46 5; 87 34; 94 10; cf. 246 12 ; 197 13 ; 223 21 ; 214 15 107 16 ; 166 35 ; 108 4 ; 173 33 ; 231 Afor CO, 234 6 33; 227 11 A for E, 1123; 13 29; 22 37; 32 4; AB for EE, 103 27 74 30; 75 7; 76 32; 80 35; 89 AB for ICT, 75 32 10; 95 2; 100 27; 101 11; 104 16; abdicare, constr. of, 161 20 106 14 ; 110 15 17 ; 112 28 ; 121 ahnocto, 100 5 30; 123 10; 131 31; 133 26; a&scojjsws, 98 21; 123 21; 208 30 136 6; 145 32; 151 2; 157 16; 174 abstemius, 156 24 26; 176 33; 183 8; 195 18 27; 197 abstcntus, 156 25 29; 206 3 ; 207 25 ; 228 7 ; 231 16 ; abstineo cum inf., 143 23 235 35; 236 5 20; 237 5; 245 14 AC inserted, 215 21 A for EM, 128 22 ac 1. atqiie, 51 15 A for ET, 76 32; 162 11 ac for -que, 91 32 A for FI, 226 22 accent, influence on quantity of, 1 li A for I, 62 8; 63 18; 85 35; 86 6; 128 accus. pi. in -is, 82 16; 121 25 30; 12; 138 25; 17116; 172 33; 17515; 141 7; 154 33; 161 5; 203 37; 232 205 3; 212 21 8; 233 1 A for IE, 196 9 acer, 179 29 A for IN, 38 22; 119 35, cf. 244 5 acerbus and acerims, 84 25 A for M, 116 37 acinus (acina), 187 1 A for 0, 61 22; 66 30; 79 32 ; 80 26; acuo, 155 2 97 21; 105 24; 109 7; 116 34; 121 ad- for c-, 194 6 35; 123 10; 132 5; 141 6; 146 28; ad for ex, 219 16 149 6; 160 3 4; 217 3; 231 24; 234 AD for SVB, 125 9 17 ; 236 24 AD inserted, 29 13 ; 83 28 A for OD, 117 10 Addmus, quantity of, 6 8; 7 8; 12 37 A for E, 116 25 ; 117 6 ADE for lA, 82 29 A for S, 6 24 ADE for OLA, 97 30 A for V, 31 28; 33 37; 41 2; 54 34; adcUnis, 205 27 124 16; 134 9; 146 36; 176 13 ; 194 adiere, 226 23 13; 196 27; 218 35; 237 29; 239 20 adlpem niualem, 11 2 A for VM, 46 25 aditus 1. armitis, 114 28 A for VN, 182 9 adiapsus, 16 16 248 INDEX. adqiie, imjue, cxquc, 28 36 adsisto and obsisto, 138 3 adsiimo, 170 6 aduectus, adfectus, G2 26 adumbro, 227 26 adurgeo, 91 12 ae, scansion of, xlix AE for A, 161 20; 165 24; 199 24; 206 22; 232 3; 234 16 AE for AM, 102 28; 187 36 AE for E, 83 8; 118 18; 130 25; 135 26; 140 7; 143 5; 152 32; 160 20 1016; 174 7; 1815; 189 7; 196 19 197 13; 198 19; 205 14; 218 16 235 7 AE for EC, 198 24 AE for EM, 129 5; 244 4 AE for I, 43 12; 45 6; 99 15; 132 11 AE for lA, 144 7 ; 232 24; 233 8 AE for IS, 95 12 ; 189 18 AE for IT, 238 15 AE for O, 90 25; 107 28; 110 15; 149 13 ; 236 5 AE for OE, 135 7; 194 34 Aegypti 1. excgit, 59 34 aenigmata, 161 32 AEQ omitted, 238 32 (lequa lance, 111 26; 146 5 aequus, 133 5 acnimna, 91 7 aetlicrius, ens, 112, 9 yEdelwulf, imitations of Cyprian's poem in, XXX AF for VT, 8 36 AH inserted, 89 26 alacer-cris, 38 32; 66 34; 82 7 albcns, 239 17 Alchuin quotes Ileptaieucb, xxxi Alcimus Auitus credited with a Penta- teuch, xxxvi ; his authorship re- jected by L. Miiller, xxviii; quotes Heptateuch xxxii; school of, Iv Aldhehu sui)posed author of C, xxiii ; his authorship rejected by L. Miiller, xxvi, xxvii; quotes Heptateuch, xxxviii aliger, 37 10 alio dative, 187 7 alios for illos, 119 4 (ilium, 165 9 alius = alter, 10 33; 40 12; 103 31; 144 21; 153 22; 157 25 alliteration, 100 9 ; 123 34 ; 209 10 alta, 78 28; 150 26 altar, 38 15 AM for I, 186 20, cf. 246 14 AM for 0, 120 22; 234 19 AM for OQVE, 154 16 amburo, 163 12 ainissus){dviitto, 75 16 amnis and o?««/,s-, 16 22; 200 17; 213 16; 246 18 AMO for EFE, 209 25 amoenus, 6 36 amor comp. cdendi, 64 24 Amorr{lia)eus, 171 33; 172 33 ampncs C, 42 28 AN for LV, 232 14 AN for OV, 100 8 AN inserted, 226 24 anaphora, 140 7 anceps, 202 35 animos ponere, 83 31 anonymous passages identified, 93 21 ANT for OR, 59 10 ANT omitted, 235 11 anterior — senior, 59 24 anterius, 56 7, cf. 241 23; 78 15; 165 24 anticipation, corruption by, 36 5 (inulus, 59 21 AP omitted between A and P, 65 24 apertus and opertus, 134 23 appeto, 152 4 arcesso, 148 19 ardens, 64 30; 242 11; 244 1 ardua ceruix cet. 17 33 [rtrc'wfe] 1. inerti, 86 5 ; 243 8 Arevalo, Faustin, edits the Genesis, xvi, xvii; account of, xvi, xvii aricto, 132, 29 aroma?, 114 35 ar.r, 149 15 -as final, xlix assimilation of termn., 26 3; 54 24; 197 8; 210 15; 214 20 astrigcr, 7 18; 49 12; 94 37; 152 33 INDEX. 249 astu and actu confused, 19 10; 20 37 AT for EX, 195 33 AT lost after ET, 143 5 atque for et, 16 34 ; 173 21 atque for et quae 80 17 atque inserted, 181 14 attachis, 227 7 AV for ES, 125 11 AV for VI, 42 25 auctius 1. partibus, 24 12 auersus, 107 13 aureus disyll., 64 32, cf. 242 11 Auses, 120 18 AVT omitted, 223 29 aut = haut, 85 14; 148 4; 149 35; 144 1 azyma, 33 24; 89 22 B for D, 160 26 B for EE, 232 4 B for H, 170 2 B for L, 219 27 BforM(?7i = « = &), 205 22 B for NO, 219 20 B for 0, 132 16 B for P, 156 6 B for PS, 133 20 BforE, 139 20; 219 3 B for EP, 212 30 B for T, 9 25 B for TQ, 127 13 B and V confused, 84 25; 80 24; 154 3; 159 14; 217 9 B inserted, 01 13 B omitted, 217 29 Bahr, J. C. , identifies Morel's fragment with Marteue's publication, xxiv Beda quotes Heptateuch, xxxviii benevolentia, 63 3 Beniaminus, 52 5 Bernays, Jakob, on the neglect of Chris- tian poets, Iv ; services to Phoky- lides and Sulp. Seuerus, Ivi Bernhardy accepts luuencus as author of Heptateuch, xxviii bijidus, 183 13 [bltume7i], 15 12 ; 18 10 blandiloquus, 148 10 bonis lost under LEVI, 185 20 Bryennios, Iviii [bumina] 86 18 buteo, 143 22 BVS for VEV, 194 3 C for E, 99 15; 103 18; 114 17; 143 12 Cfor G, 1015; 226 23 CforL, 140 2; 177 27 C for M, 9 30 C for P, 88 4 C for PL, 195 7 Cfor Q, 35 22; 188 20 C for E, 138 30, cf. 244 33; 189 32 C for S, 38 8 21 ; 50 7 ; 78 17 ; 83 35 ; 91 35; 104 10; 121 21; 129 10; 131 17; 135 20; 144 33; 178 23; 19011; 227 14 C for T, 24 21; 54 35; 62 30; 76 31 32; 114 0; 122 33; 123 9; 144 33; 102 34; 177 19; 197 8; 233 20 C for V, 210 31 C for Z, 218 35 C doubled, 231 7 C inserted, 103 9; 142 24; 209 22; 217 33; 228 7; 230 16 20; 240 30 C omitted, 3 13; 14 6; 43 6; 74 31; 100 27; 152 32; 232 23 CA for SE, 94 22 CA inserted, 87 3 CA lost after TA, 23 34 Caesarius of Aries, xl Cain, traditions concerning, 12 18 Cainus, 10 28 candidus, 52 83 cannaza, 196 2 Canopus, gender of, 110 16 cdore for eare, 84 15 caprigenus, 221 16 captus, 150 carbunculus, 33 cardinal for ordinal, 137 21 ; 201 24 \careo] 11 13; 89 21; 121 8; 147 22 cassus, 58 8 cassus -urus cet. C, 194 13; 200 16 castra, 241 7 causa, 109 1 cede re, 47 29 CEEP for SIC, 222 21 250 IXDEX. celeres cet. gn'ssttx, 126 36 celsa, 152 25 celsiiugiis, 16 36 cerastes, 171 18 cernere, cretio, cet., 26 19 cernuiis, 171 33 cc>-U(.r, 77 32; 119 6 Champaguy on VEmpire de la Phrase, Ixx CI for EC, 128 22 Cilices, 241 21 circes, 109 7 circumjluus, 53 29 cifu(s and ci7Ms, 116 11 CL for F, 143 27 CL for S, 115 15 clara and sacra, 115 15 clarigemis, 115 13 classical and sacred philology, Ivi Claudian quoted in Hept., slii; 92 7 cleptat, 103 20 duo, 201 5 CO- for CVM, 189 4 CO for S, 98 29 Cobet on the French ' renascence,' Ixiii caelum for caelum, 166 2 coeo, 125 26 ; 146 31 cognosco, 149 23 cohercens 1. cuhaerens, 28 5 coerceo for cohaerco, 133 24 COL inserted, 17 36 colludia, 133 32 coluinhus at end of line, 233 3 ; 246 28 coma, 94 20 commcnta, 112 25 committo, 117 25 Commodian's apology, Ix comperio, 149 23 compressa fames, 43 9 CON- for CVM, 238 28 CON for TKO, 136 25 CON for SVF, 133 7 con- not co«n-, 173 26; 174 26 con- inserted, 189 18; 235 31 con- omitted, 31 31; 132 27; 234 19 concutio, 197 19 condcre in constr. (if, 1H2 23 confertns and conaertus, 13G 2 [conflgo], 133 7 conJluMS, 225 3 confore, 116 3; 122 22 congemisco, 200 20 congrege, 50 12 ; 97 15 coniugium, 41 9 conliUtum, 151 32 conopea, 132 5 contamination of case, 19 17 contcrmina, 137 1; 158 14 contermino, 137 4 contractus, 146 29 conuincere, 64 36 coram, case after, 73 5 ; 131 18 ; 179 21 cornea fihr a, 85 24 corpore trunco, 57 30 correction incorporated in line, 170 30 ; 190 5 CE for V, 113 10 creatum for generatum, 103 17 credens 1. ridens, 30 33 ortio, 189 8 crines cet. of fire, 152 10 crines p)astos, 58 24 ; 156 13 criniger, 111 11 crinis, 90 19 croceus, 96 6; 137 25 crudus, 175 18 CSCI for HOC, 80 26 CTA for ESE, 235 7 ctant omitted before c'iant, 132 20 CV for 0, 77 25 CV for TI, 238 24 cubile, 154 16; 245 9 cucumeres, 164 37 cucumis, 164 15 cul, 28 5 cuUa, 206 9 CVM for AEVI, 155 31 cum and con-, 50 12; 85 20 cum for quern, 150 34 c«»i omitted before con-, 25 35 cum, quum, 127 25 cupido {cuppedo), 224 4 cupitain for ojdatam, 11 25 cur, use of, 20 32 cura and causa, 109 1 ciov'*' 1. jyracstent, 226 23 custos, 159 27 cgclos, 112 15 INDEX. 251 cynojnyia, 85 10 Cyprian, S., credited with Heptateuch, xvii xxxii „ first edition of the Genesis fragt. (15G0), vii ,, works of, pubHshed, ix x Cyprian, 3rd bishop of Toulon, account of, xxxix — xli ,, edited by Peiper, xxxiv ,, MSS. of poems, xxxvii xxxviii ,, school of, Iv D for C, 57 2 ; 93 31 ; 100 27 ; 101 26 ; 1815 D for CL, 205 14 D for G, 186 16 DforL, 131 7; 231 8 D for Q, 97 7 D for B, 96 4 ; 141 21 ; 199 31 ; 217 11 D for S, 236 29 D for SS, 92 28 D for T, 3 8; 29 36; 30 2; 40 17; 51 11; 54 36; 132 1; 134 29; 158 6; 203 37; 213 27; 228 32 D for V, 64 31; 105 35 D doubled, 67 35 D inserted, 21 2; 194 13; 198 29; 215 20 D omitted, 6 26 ; 10 24 ; 12 9 ; 173 3 ; 210 7; 233 1; 236 16 DA for S, 213 33 DA for TVM, 144 25 daemonis, 215 30 damnum pudor is, 186 1 Daniel I'egards luuencus as author of the Genesis, xxiv dapes for epulas, 64 17 Darwin, Charles, Ixiv Ixv DAT omitted, 129 7 ddturus 1. iacturus, 14 6 de, 44 27; 210 9 DE for CA, 37 28 DE for ET, 118 20 DE for CA, 12 9 ; 119 1 DE for IL, 233 9 DE for OE, 181 5 DE for QVI, 13 15 DE for VEL, 234 16 DE for DI, 133 20 ; 166 2 deliiis eet., 104 19 ; 148 31 decern for denos, 53 10 decemhrcs, 147 34; 205 8 decenter 1. senatiis, 119 30, cf . 244 5 decolor, 138 18 decoro, 67 15 decumbo, 106 8; 218 23; 243 31 deesse for desse, 115 36 deest, sense of, 54 11 deferuo, 122 17 dcficio, 110 10 defore fut., 206 2 dcin for dtim, 219 15 delamhere, 28 17 demat, 43 13 delictus dilectus confused, 74 31 denarrat, 86 30 deos, 215 36 deposcit 1. despuit, 116 15 depromere, 113 1 [deserta], 162 22 detergeo, 182 30 detergo, 201 1 detcrmino, 114 19 detrudere, 129 35 deturpo, xlv deuia as subst., 29 16 DEVS for domiims (DNVS), 4 2; 17 31; 80 6; 139 10; 178 13 DI for A, 230 29 DI for E, 133 12 DI inserted, 146 36 ' dictum factum' , cet., 91 19; 243 15 diffluo, 198 12 diligo, 147 9 discito, 99 1 disereti dies, 236 24 discrimen leti, 87 29 disruynpere, 54 14 dis(s)icite, 184 17 distractus, 235 27 distraho, sense of, 67 23 ditesco, 18 32 ditificus, 176 33 dittography, 45 29; 89 32; 107 35; 180 14; 229 17 diuiduus, 198 4 diuinitus lost after tenuiase, 140 32 diuortia, 27 11 252 INDEX. DM inserted, 203 2 DO for NE, 100 28 docilis, 98 12 doctiloquus, 54 19 dogvia, 159 29 domine, 121 5 ; 129 20 (ZoHiuti = master and mistress, 29 23 dominiis (DNVS) and annus (ANVS), 201 24 domhiiis (DNVS) and deus, 4 2; 10 20 ; 17 31; 139 10; 14125 doviimis (DNS) lost after dum, 105 32 domni/s, 2G31; 189 13 dono (verb), 202 1 dono (subst.), 206 30 doto, 212 26 doubtful quantities, 121 12 double letters \vritten once, liv dragma, 153 32 duduni 1. vituhun, 105 30 dulcisonus, 208 10 dum omitted, 134 12 Dupanloup, defence of classics, Ixii e for de, 115 25 ; 138 29 -e final of abl. and adv. not shortened, xlix ■e final of imper. shortened, xlix E for A, 4 9; 14 25; 17 31; 75 10; 78 7; 111 7; 117 24; 129 6; 133 14; 135 33; 137 19; 147 28; 150 30; 151 15; 153 28; 155 2; 157 25; 158 9 22; 166 23; 182 24; 194 3; 208 30 ; 213 21 33 ; 214 28 ; 216 25 31 ; 219 2; 221 22; 225 27; 227 11; 230 15; 237 33; 243 25 28; 246 4 E for AC, 10 22 E for AD, 12 9 E for AE, 5 28; 140 30; 142 32; 145 29; 153 8; 160 20; 166 14; 171 21; 198 19; 223 20 E for AR, 62 16 ET for AST, 134 18 E forC, 45 35; 109 16; 182 9 E for H, 161 8 E for HY, 89 34 E for I, 18 22 ; 20 36; 37 23; 46 5; 50 22; 58 35; 59 18; 60 22; 69 3 8; 74 31; 86 5; 89 34; 1011 37; 111 12; 114 7; 118 23; 124 33; 125 17; 140 2; 151 30; 158 35; 161 5; 162 8; 17116 32; 174 15; 186 11; 188 29; 194 15; 197 24; 198 18; 201 1; 205 31; 231 24; 232 3 14 28; 233 1 20; 243 22 E for IH, 99 33 E for IS 119 26; 189 18 E for M, 96 28; 97 23; 100 37 E for 0, 15 4; 18 4; 33 8; 41 2 ; 44 30; 10014; 117 19; 119 30; 14110; 174 15; 178 19, cf. 246 6; 201 16; 213 27; 225 31; 239 14; 241 20 E for R, 222 22 E for S, 77 29 ; 150 2 ; 204 27 ; 212 28 ; 223 15 E for V, 39 4; 80 6; 99 28; 106 30; 108 28; 109 6; 144 7; 179 6 E for VNT, 172 28 E inserted, 20 15; 46 11; 48 24; 97 3; 99 13; 127 13; 150 34; 168 4; 173 34; 205 22; 206 26; 216 31; 228 1; 233 12 23 E omitted, 10 7; 22 5; 68 10; 86 2 ; 101 31; 113 1; 114 1; 115 17; 119 20; 125 11; 140 14; 162 8; 170 2; 215 7; 226 23; 237 5 EA for IE, 238 15 EB inserted, 231 10 Ebert denies authorship of Heptateuch to luuencus, xxix EC for AE, 211 7 ecthlipsis not found in C, xlix; 7 4; 8 31; 34 19; 50 10; 03 28; 05 5; 08 13; 109 33; 116 6; 190 15; 218 14 ; 228 12 EF omitted, 203 25 effatur, 95 34 effliujito with double ace, 00 14 ejleblle\.\.flebile, 132 24 EHO for I, 98 30 EL for AB, 11 7 EL for V, 115 25 elimino, 153 34; 187 17 EM for E, 98 29; 100 23; 101 31 ; 119 2; 210 32; 232 27 EM for AE, 111 7 12; 158 7 EM for IN. 180 29 INDEX. 253 EM for IS, 120 27; 210 IG EM for IV, 108 2 emitigo, 146 28 emo andmitto, compounds of confascd, 18 37; 28 11; 56 2 EMP- for TEN-, 106 20 EN for C, 6 26, cf. 194 17 EN for IS, 173 16 EN inserted, 194 15 Ennodius, school of, liv .Enochus = Enos, 13 22 Enoch, names of his sons, 12 7 enodis, 168 15 eiiormis, inormis cet., 245 28 ENS for AM, 94 5 ENS for IT, 38 34 ENT inserted, 226 24 epanalepsis, 123 35 ; 190 8 eqxdtibus, 93 37 ER for IT, 185 7 ERE for IT, 11 23 erlpio, 133 12 ERM inserted, 180 12 ERV for ACR, 238 26 -es final, xlix ES for AE, 171 17 ES for EM, 94 33 ES for I, 176 14 ES for IR, 15 29 ES for VM, 214 20; 217 29 esojms for hijsoims, 89 34 -esco and -isco, 8 36 EST for IS, 114 5 EST for SIT, 199 16 EST inserted, 144 7 EST omitted, 12 35 ; 123 22 Estienne and Morel, xii et for ac, 246 26 et for at, 81 12 et for atque, 89 11; 138 21; 156 22; 161 18; 167 11 etioY que, SS 12; 169 27; 284 6 et for qui, 189 26 et for ut, 183 27 ET = A, 76 32; 162 11; 242 21 ET for AD, 115 10 ET for AL, 216 12 ET for HANG, 229 9 ET for IF, 41 31 ET for ME, 175 15 ET for R, 3 13 ET for VBI, 30 27 ET for VT, 234 20 ET inserted, 19 17; 56 20; 114 5; 222 22; 228 30 ET misplaced, 44 2 ET omitted, 40 26; 46 36; 62 8 37; 68 7 ; 93 16 ; 102 32 ; 140 14 ; 199 13 ; 209 10; 232 11 etiam omitted, 28 21 euerhero, 173 34 ex plebe seorsa, 30 24 EX for AP, 64 17 ; 89 2 EX inserted, 177 19 EX omitted, 50 33 ; 53 19 ; 61 12 ; 117 35 ; 244 35 exacta referre, 162 21 excitat aras, 19 28, cf. 240 22 excitus, 32 37 exhibeo, 198 9 [exinfumlo], 196 32 expectoro -atio, 117 19 exposco with dep. subj., 135 8 externus and hesternus, 108 15; 150 29 F for C, 173 33 F for P, 108 11 ; 236 33 FforPH (C),xlviii F for R, 214 11 Ffor S, 96 5; 108 9; 230 2 F for ST, 17 3 F for TR, 57 2 F for V, 76 25 ; 77 6 F doubled, 209 37 F inserted, 125 17 ; 135 27 ; 150 2 F omitted, 8 37 FA for IV 12 33 FA for VO, 232 8 Fabricius, George, Thesaurus, xiii ; sketch of life of, xiv [facllial 118 29 facilis anifelix, parts of, confused, 118 29 ; 228 7 fames and ferrum alliteration, 209 10 fare, 80 28 fascis, sg., 76 7 fatu, 157 1 femine, 49 33 254 INDEX. fcmore and femine, 202 'do -FEE omitted, 101 G feridta, 70 18 feira ioi freiia, 173 31 festinus, 66 27 FI for RV, 124 14 flam, f las, cet. , xlix; 3 13; 10 25; 23 35; 89 30; 124 12; 139 12; 140 5; 146 24 ; 153 8 ; 157 7 ; 168 6 ; 220 10 ; 237 29 ; 239 2 fibra, 154 35 ficulna, 8 23 fide, gen. 134 5 fuUi, 108 21 ; 142 22 [fldelisl 98 16 ; 140 13 ; 141 24 ; 142 17 fidelis and felix, parts of, confused, 142 17 [fidere in], 177 4 [fides], 169 13 fiducia, 141 37 FIET for EEIT, 139 12 fimbria, sg. pi., 167 19 finis fern., 159 10 firmo, 226 30 firvius, 64 3 fit... quod.. Juit et sim., 225 1 fiammare animos et sim., 210 20 flebile plangit, 62 10 fluo, 136 32 fluor, 45 17 fluxere, 166 4 fomes, 106 35 /ore = ess7 3 ; 102 2 ; 109 26 ; 150 29 ; 213 21 ; 23*) 5 ; wrongly omitted, 3 8; 5 23; 6 24 ; 13 22 ; 137 13; 139 25; 148 4; 209 36; medial, it is often inserted between vowels, e.g. 52 36 ; inserted or o- mitted after explosives, e.g. 17 36 ; 18 30 ; 197 14 ; 202 19 H for B, 216 31 ; 218 33 H for M, 219 20 H for Q, 98 1 H for E, 95 6 H for S, 48 16 H for T, 188 11 HA for TEI, 80 6 haheo and liaereo confused, 103 27 haec inter, 32 31 ; wrongly, 42 12 haereo, 218 10 oTraf XeyS/xeva, clarigenus, discito, diti- ficus, emitigo, ex]}ectoratio,fraudigcr, insertus (-tis dextris), leiitigradus, oc- ciilo, optator, percongruns, jjerdocilis, praemadidus, praeroro, praeuidus, salsa. See also xliv — xlvii Hartel's edition of Cyprian, xi, xii hand omitted, 149 32 Heptateuch, Arevalo on, xv, xvi ; date of, xlii ; excluded by Giles from Aid- helm, xxiii; known to Sirmond, xiv, XV ; lexicography of, xliv — xlvii ; Mart^ne on, xv, xvi ; mss. of, xxxiv — xxxviii ; O.-L. version and, xliii — xliv ; opinions as to author, xxiv — xxxii, xli ; published by Pitra, xvii — xxi ; quotes Claudian, xlii ; refer- ence to confused by uncertainty of authorship, Ixvi ; value of to scholar- ship, Ixvi ; Vulgate and, xliii — xliv heptateuchus, xxxvi HI for A, 195 23 HI for IV, 232 27 hiatus, Hi; 109 37; 143 22; 161 18; 187 1 HIC omitted, 46 27 Hilary, school of, Iv 'hinc illae lacrimae,' 44 6 hordeum, 212 1 horrisonus, 34 13; 88 1 hortits and ortiis confused, 6 24 Huxley on Shrewsbury school and Cambridge, Ixiv, Ixv i final shortened, xlix j and I, 128 6 I for A, 32 21; 41 7; 75 13; 100 24; 122 16; 113 10; 139 6; 166 28; 188 4; 197 22 ; 219 6 ; 220 28; 246 20 I for AE, 96 10; 107 19; 188 20 I for C, 197 24 I for E, 6 6; 11 29; 18 37; 19 5 22; 22 7 37; 33 27; 38 22; 49 10; 59 34; 79 9; 80 32; 82 16; 87 23; 99 13; 113 10; 114 28; 115 25; 117 30; 120 10; 121 25 30; 133 22; 141 7; 142 24; 151 24 35; 152 2; 154 33; 158 19; 161 5; 176 22 31; 178 10; 179 28; 185 26; 200 11; 203 37; 206 8; 209 23; 214 13; 216 13 29 31; 220 8; 222 21; 223 17; 232 8; 233 1; 235 19; 236 5 27; 236 29; 237 31 I for ED, 153 17 I for EM, 62 22 Ifor EK, 89 26; 99 31 I forES, 64 21; 126 36 I for H, 18 31 I for L, 180 12; 223 1; 235 7 I forLE, 203 1 I for MA, 216 13 I for N, 86 25 Ifor 0, 1120; 51 19; 69 21; 89 1; 95 25; 96 13; 172 13; 179 29; 200 17; 201 14; 214 6; 219 27; 221 5 24; 233 20; 238 9 I for P, 18 37 ; 28 11 ; 240 6 I for S, 59 18 I for T, 156 25 I for TA, 77 25 I for V, 7 30 ; 16 21 ; 20 5 ; 21 2 ; 39 14; 87 27; 88 12 20; 97 23; 100 27; 129 10; 131 7; 137 7; 138 12, cf. 244 30; 202 31; 221 8; 239 16 IforY, 15 29; 17 36; 33 24 I inserted, 20 28; 103 9; 116 11; 127 13; 238 15 I omitted, 14 6 ; 86 12 25; 128 15; 159 3; 174 7; 182 9; 232 23 256 INDEX. I A for AE, 232 S lA for M, 19'J 10 lacobus, Idcuh, 60 27 iactus tell, et sim. as a measiiro, 206 13 iam 1. cum, 39 15 lAM for PEE, 233 8 IAM inserted, 46 16 IAM omitted, 6 13 ; 90 36 ; 96 10 ; 99 20; 183 1 iambic opening, li; 101 5; 126 8; 163 25; 177 21; 245 21 Jared, age of, 13 10 IB for D, 107 10 IB inserted, 5 18 IC for PL, 186 11 ictus himinis cet. 122 6 ID for HAEC, 223 15 Id/a, 190 20 idols made with hands, 198 35 IDV for EN, 13 2 Idiime, 197 15 IE for VA, 237 5 Icricho and Ilicricho, 127 15 IF for E, 5 17 ignis edax, 104 13 ; 143 14 ilicet for ille et, 183 1 illaesus, 162 16 ille for is, 187 22 ilUc et 1. ilicet, 181 34; 202 18 IM for EN, 231 18 IM inserted, 148 5 IM omitted, 7 26 ; 159 13, cf. 245 18 immensus (inm-), 3 4; 239 1 impete, 160 5; 222 23 impletur cet., 55 38 imponere, 20 24 impostus, 143 2 IN for A, 237 21 IN for AB, 233 10 in- for con-, 36 28 IN for LV, 110 19 IN for M, 20 23 ; 32 29 IN for OD, 14 21 IN for V, 92 15 in for ui, 13'J 27 IN inserted, 7 28; 78 27; 95 36; 215 21; 219 in omitted, 107 34 ; 223 15 ; 237 31 35; 242 29 in fcrnnn mere, 217 21 in tmrjuem? for (id iniguem, 5 18 incensuin, 03 inconcessus, 69 12 indeprensus, 183 8 indutus, 119 21 inemtos pepones, 163 25; 245 21 iners, 80 6 infectus, 187 10 infer, 10 8 infessa for infensa, 27 34 infinitive passive in -iei; 60 10 ; 83 29 ; 216 22 injit — dixit, 05 23 informis, 58 20 infundo, 116 8 infusco, 168 27 ING for EVD, 77 5 imjens for uitiis, 139 27 iniqita and iniusta confused, 108 28 innumerosus, 75 1 inormis, 245 28 insertis dextris, 43 9 inter positus divisim, 154 8; 159 24 intercursare, 20 4 intermixture of lines, 55 15 iritonsus, 200 13 ivuisus "unseen," 162 1 iniiolucrls, 48 21 i7Tiguus passive, 172 10 -is in nom. , 167 32 -is for -vs, 168 24, cf. 245 30 IS for A, 914; 153 14; 18119; 21126 IS for AE, 77 11 IS for E, 134 26 IS for EX, 43 8 IS for OV, 181 36 IS for V, 171 24 IS omitted, 206 22 IT for EN, 33 8 IT for ENS, 222 22 IT for ER, 91 3; 184 23 IT inserted, 157 17 IT omitted, 18 32 iteruni and etiam, 144 32 IV for N, 17 37 IV for VE, 83 8 ludaea, scansion of, 80 9 ; 226 3 IVDIC for TAX, 103 36 INDEX. 251 IVI for VLA, 131 26 iuuece = ceruice, 185 20 luuencus, published by Martene, xv xvi ,, credited with Genesis by Martene, xvi ,, credited with Heptateuch by Pitra, xix — xxi ,, and generally received as author, xxiv — xxvi ,, summa)y of opinions, xli Kennedy, Professor B. H., Ixvii — Ixix Kyrialios, Demetriades, lix L for B, 63 2 L for C, 11 16; 182 9 L for D, 90 12 L for F, 122 38 L for I, 155 2 L for MV, 20 17 Lfor S, 138 14; 150 21 L for T, 167 7 L for V, 234 35 L inserted, 73 15 ; 84 25 ; 144 27 ; 149 35, cf. 245 5 L omitted, 166 29 LA for AV, 205 14 LAB for SVD, 98 2 Idhentem ? 9 25 [lahorl 75 25; 98 1 ; 159 10; 245 18 labrum, 154 21 Lachmann on the Vulgate, Ivi Ivii lacrimis paratis, 228 4 lactare, 28 37; 223 35 lacunae of lines: 9 10; 17 18; 21 35; 52 14; 66 10; 97 10; 151 4; 213 25; 214 16 27 29; of half Hue : 99 6 of words: 3 8; 15 11; 17 18; 18 13; 22 5; 37 19; 41 7, cf. 240 29 ; 76 34 ; 78 23 ; 80 16, cf. 242 32; 81 24 35; 84 13; 85 4, cf. 243 5; 95 13; 98 3 17; 99 27; 110 10; 115 2; 119 18; 126 8; 140 32; 149 3; 179 31; 182 7 ; 215 21 ; 226 3 ; 230 21 ; 235 7 Lamech, traditions concerning, 12 15 lamimda -ae, 83 19; 94 30 M. H. lancinat, 107 21 lanugo, 180 16 lanx aequa, 111 26 lapidosus, 162 28 Idteribus, 83 15 idturus, 25 19; 86 35, cf. 243 8; 90 14 laxare, 102 9 ; 144 33 ; 156 9 ; 232 3 LE omitted, 12 9 lerjifer, 123 1 "L'Emjiire de la Phrase", Ixx lengthening of short syllable, li lii; S3 15; 93 37; 147 25; 157 21; 164 37; 197 31; 237 2, 13 lentigradns, 50 28 lentus of anger, 14 33 leues and seges confused, 114 35 leuigatus, 112 20 leuo = tollo, 213 8 lex and rex confused, 25 12 lexicography, advance of, Iviii ; of Hep- tateuch xliv — xlvi LI for N, 118 13 Ubratus, 170 36 lictor 'taskmaster', 75 32 linea of a sundial, 123 5 linuit (?), 15 11 LIQV for IVEG, 134 34 litm not litt; 183 8 [Huor], 218 14 LL for AN, 51 23 LL for ST, 97 25 LLfor V, 210 18; 246 25 LLE for THO, 219 3 Lock W. on Hei>tateuch, xxix LOE for AZO, 195 15 loetiim for letum, 95 21 languid for largus, 43 20 longus for lentus cet., 14 33 loqui = uocare, 48 29; 54 11 LS omitted, 63 14 LV for R, 236 33 luctamen, 147 28 lues, 154 3 luguhre, 171 10 lumen, oculus, cet. meiiti.ura, 149 35, cf . 245 5 plural for sing., 73 23 plus iusto et sim., 96 14 polenta, 96 19 pollen, fern., 232 29 [poinae] \. formae, 39 17 ponere partuvi, 28 25 2)osco, corrupt, 60 7 possit replaced by queat, 102 24 potens for sacrum, 184 9 poto, causative, 188 13 PE for QV, 53 20 prae v. ^;cr prae- and j^co-, confused, 24 21 ; 99 33; 124 1; 173 21 praecclsus, 22 24 praediues, 39 32 praegelidus, 28 22 ; 136 1 ; 153 26 praeluciilus, 110 20 praemadidus, 237 1 praenubor, 144 8 praenosco, 27 16 praenuntia, 43 2 praepropero, 124 25 praerorant, 73 10 praencius, 59 12 praesens for prensans, 77 29 Qjcfl^ier], 122 25 ; 215 30 praetreindo, 165 30 praetrepidus, 79 31 praelumidus, 90 26 praeuelo, 112 13 praeuida, 129 1 praeuolare, 66 32 prdsinus'} 6 31 lyrecaUiH, 156 33 -prehendo for -prciidd, 22 6 prepositions rarely assimilated in C, xlvii; 3 4; 7 27; 113 35; et saep. present indie, for participle ; 15 2; 64 17; 176 20; 179 24; 209 25; 214 3; 243 29 jn-esent indie, for perfect, 134 28 present pi^le. for indie, 34 14 ; 103 10 pressure, 186 27 pressus, 87 16 prex and preces, 98 8 primacuojlore, 97 26; 180 12 prius 1. preces, 171 6 pro V. per- and prae- 2)ru- in compounds, 95 32 pro cajitu lectoris cet., 150 6 ijrocubus, 35 35; 99 19; 1G6 5; 171 11 procursum, 174 8 procuruans, 32 7 procuruus, 207 26 prdfanus, 84 1 ; 109 36 ; 121 22 ; 197 34 jjrqflo, 127 17 projiare, 227 18 prolectat, 64 12 promere 1. ponere, 36 4 promisi : prompsi, 28 11 ; 240 promptim, 43 28 ; 108 13 promts, 157 5 ; 173 23 proiui 1. propria, 175 2, cf. 245 32 proper names, variations in, 23 23 propheta, 115 23, cf. 245 20 prophetalis, 160 28 prosata, 46 18 protelo, 136 13 proterreo, 61 3 ; 196 34 ; 241 29 protinus 1. 2yl(>usibns, 208 5 2>rulnosus, 210 34 [;;i1(.'Ziae], 78 13 puer — seruus, 31 15 ; 240 7 ;j((/iducti(jn and Notes, 8vo. Ldiidon, Macmillan. I III /III- prc.H.'!. qO^ University of California Ubrary Los Angeles ; book is DUE o^e^t^f^^amgd^ ■»>}!''*'..-?sl 1 "'"Bs;i,r--..7 ■/W39 iv^» ' .<."